Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap Chapter 6: Don’t Forget Your Words

Tim was afraid of getting into trouble, so he persuaded Paige to change her mind. “It’s a difficult surgery. I’ve been a doctor for decades, but I still have no confidence in saving the patient. He is in a bad condition. Apart from Skylar Benson, the sage of medicine who has passed away, no one can bring the patient back to life. We are eager to operate on the patient. However, we are not competent to do so.” Tim didn’t lie. He had no choice but to use some medicine first. Only after they got Martin’s permission did Tim and the others dare to operate on his grandfather.

What if his grandfather died in the surgery? Tim and the others feared that Martin would take revenge on them…

“The one who saves the patient can be rewarded after the surgery, right?” Paige suddenly asked.

Tim was stunned. After a while, he said hurriedly, “Of course.”

Killian was a distinguished patient. As long as Paige could save his life, she would get a big reward.

Although Paige had earned a huge amount of money, she gave most of it to the Tate family. What was worse, she had to cure Cassie’s disease. She had no savings…. She decided to do the surgery and make some money.

Tim stared at Paige’s confident expression and couldn’t help being convinced by her powerful aura. He asked, “Are you indeed a doctor?”

“I know how to do surgery.” Paige curled her lips.

“Then, what’s your plan?” “The patient needs to have a heart valve replacement. I can do it, but I have a request. I want Colin to be my assistant.”

Denise found it unbelievable. With a snort, she said, “No way! Who do you think you are? Do you know exactly who Colin is? I can call him over, but I can confirm that he won’t be your assistant.”

She paused and turned to Tim as if looking down upon Paige. She said, “Professor Swift, let’s not waste time with her. It’s a critical condition. We’d better use efloxate and some medicine as soon as possible.”

After that, she ordered a nurse beside her, “Go and fetch the medicine. Bring some bodyguards over as well. We have to drive this crazy girl away.”

When the nurse ran out, she accidentally bumped into Colin. She explained to the latter what had happened in a flurry.

Soon, a familiar voice was heard in the ward. “Who’s looking for me?”

Everyone in the ward looked up. They didn’t expect that they would see Colin here.

They wondered how the nurse took Colin here.

After all, Colin had been aloof and persisting in his old ways. No one could force him to do anything he didn’t like.

Denise took the chance to criticize Paige, “Dr. Williamson, you got here at a good time. Do you see the bold girl? She wants you to be her assistant.”

Colin glanced at Paige, who stood aside casually. It seemed that she didn’t take what Denise had said seriously at all and no one else could hurt her.

He frowned slightly and glanced at Denise. He ha*ed her rudeness and asked the others, “What happened?”

Before anyone else spoke, Denise explained the situation to Colin. She deliberately tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, revealing her beautiful profile. She wanted to leave a good impression on Colin. “The patient’s Condition is terrible, but we haven’t seen any similar cases at home and abroad.”

Given that Paige wanted to save Killian, Colin reluctantly decided to help her. He said expressionlessly, “What are you guys doing now? Hurry up and start the operation.”

Denise was shocked at his words. In her hurry, she said, “Dr. Williamson, are you serious? It’s not likely to do the operation successfully now. The patient has a high social status. We can’t afford the consequences if the operation fails.”

Colin’s face turned sullen. He said in a cold voice, “You don’t need to worry about the result.”

“Dr. Williamson…”

“I’ll bear the responsibility alone.”

All the doctors present were stunned. They didn’t know Colin was this willful before.

Colin did not waste time with them anymore. He glanced at Paige and said, “Come with me.” He led Paige to the operating room.

When passing by Denise, Paige wore a smile and asked, “Didn’t you say that Dr. Williamson would never agree to be my assistant? What are you thinking now?”

Denise was lost for words. What she had said in public occurred to her mind. She was surprised that Colin would agree with Paige’s request.

Colin had been proud. Why did he suddenly change his personality?

Was he fascinated by Paige? After all, Paige was truly good–looking.

Paige curled her lips and said, “Don’t forget your words.”

“What do you mean?” Denise recollected what she had said before. “I see. If you can save the patient, I will kneel before you and pay respect to you. You’d better not be overconfident. If the patient dies, you have to take all the responsibility.”

Paige gave Denise a mocking smile and a contemptuous look, saying, “Actually, I don’t care if you respect me or not at all. After all, you are not a big deal.”

“How dare you!”

“Don’t forget to kneel later.” Paige followed Colin after finishing her words.

Denise watched her leave and was irritated by her. “If you can save the patient, I’ll not only kneel before you but also step down as the deputy director.”

As Denise spoke, she patted her chest card. “Show me how capable you are!”

When Colin heard their conversation, he inadvertently asked, “Why do you argue with her?” “I hate her. She is stupid and arrogant.”

Paige made up her mind to take Denise down a peg or two. Otherwise, Denise would never realize that she was not as talented as she thought.

Since Killian had been pushed into the operating room by two nurses, there were only a few doctors in the ward looking at each other in dismay. “They completely go insa*e. How dare them!” “How can the patient have surgery? Dr. Williamson is too young to know the consequences of failure. It is not as simple as losing his reputation or ruining his career.”

All the doctors left trembled when they thought of Martin. If something bad happened to his grandfather, he would kill all of them.

“Professor Swift, shall we stop Dr. Williamson and the girl? It’s human life.” “The patient is the grandfather of Mr. Stowe. We must prevent them from messing around like this. Professor Swift, what should we do now?” “That’s right. Hurry up and stop them. We still have time.”

Unlike them, the female director was not that anxious. She somewhat believed Paige. “Dr. Williamson was born into a medical family. All his family members are talented in medicine. Although he is not as skilled as Skylar, he is an excellent doctor and probably can bring the patient back to life.”

The male director added, “Dr. Williamson is well–praised as a genius. As long as he is here, there may be a miracle…”

“Are you kidding me? Don’t forget that Dr. Williamson is going to be the girl’s assistant. It’s the girl who will operate on the patient. She is so young. How can she save the patient? Professor Swift, say something!” said another anxious director.

“What are you worried about? Do you remember what Dr. Williamson said? If the surgery fails, he will bear the responsibility alone.”

“The patient is the grandfather of Mr. Stowe. If he dies, Mr. Stowe will blame us for not stopping Dr. Williamson.”

“Then, Dr. Williamson is supposed to be blamed. We have tried hard to stop him, haven’t we? He didn’t listen to us and was determined to make trouble with the girl,” Denise said heartlessly. She wondered, the girl possibly didn’t know the patient’s true identity. If she knew, she would have been scared away.

How could she dare to have the surgery?

Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap Chapter 5: You Can’t Afford

Tim continued to think, as long as Mr. Stowe’s family signs the consent form, we can operate on him. Even if he dies, it will have nothing to do with us. We did the best we could.

However, I don’t think he can wait that long. If we don’t do something, he will die in ten minutes.

“Professor Swift, shall we wait for his family?” Denise Moore, a young deputy doctor, tentatively asked. “If we operate on him directly…” She thought, if something happens, Mr. Killian’s grandson will come after us. Our hands are tied.

Mr. Killian is bound to die today.

“I suggest we give him heart stabilizer and efloxate now. The others can wait till his family gets here,” Denise suggested.

The other doctors couldn’t think of anything better. They remained silent and looked at Tim, waiting for him to make a decision.

Tim did not speak for a long time. Seeing that, Denise decided to be the decision maker and ordered the nurse beside her, “Go fetch the heart stabilizer and efloxate.” The nurse was about to do as she was told.

Paige, who was at the door, spoke lazily again, “If you do that, he will die.” She thought, once they give him the heart stabilizer and efloxate, no one can save him. He is now too fragile to take any medicine. Giving him the heart stabilizer and efloxate can only sober him up for a while. He will die within thirty minutes.

“Who are you? Where do you come from? Go away. We are busy here. We have no time to waste on you.”

Denise thought, what a pain in the ass. Where does she come from? We are the experts, and we are trying to come up with solutions here. What is an ignorant girl doing here? “Quack.” Paige didn’t bother to waste time with them and was ready to leave.

“What did you say? Stop right there!” Denise was furious and shouted. “Denise, she is just a girl. There’s no need to be so serious with her.

Mr. Stowe is our priority now,” Devan persuaded her. “She calls me a quack!” Denise was angry and looked at Paige with dissatisfaction. Denise thought I’m the most qualified, youngest deputy doctor in this group. I have received countless awards and praise. How dare she question my medical skills?

“She doesn’t know what’s going on here. There’s no point arguing with her.” Devan was anxious. He just wanted to deal with Killian as soon as possible. He thought, in any case, he must not die here, or everyone present will be doomed.

Right now, we can’t operate on him, and we can’t just let him die like that. I guess the heart stabilizer and efloxate are our only options.

“Who did you call a quack?” Denise came in front of Paige and asked unconvinced. “Tell me. I’m listening.”

“Who else besides you?” Paige raised her eyebrows, obviously not taking Denise seriously.

“You…” Denise was furious. She thought, how dare you!

Paige crossed her arms in front of her chest and said in a lazy tone, “In his condition, there is nothing to do but operate.”

“Operate? Easy for you to say.” Denise was so angry that she grinned. “Mr. Stowe has already had five heart surgery. Nowhere in his heart is intact. Let alone Farwen Hospital, no hospital in the whole country dares to perform his sixth heart operation on his scarred heart!”

“Forget it, Denise.” Devan just wanted to smooth things over. However, Denise was way more hot–tempered.

“There is no case like his in all the medical literature, including the foreign ones. His case is very unique,” Denise said word by word. “Do you know how difficult the operation is? Before that, we communicated with numerous well–known cardiac surgeons at home and abroad. No one could think of a better way.”

“That’s because you are bad at it.” Paige raised her eyebrows.

Denise sneered and scoffed, “Are you saying that you’re good at it? Go ahead then.”

Paige glanced at the old man on the bed. She looked somehow a bit more unbridled, and she said in a casual tone, “You can’t afford me.”

Denise was amused. “He is not someone ordinary. Money is just a figure for him. If you can save him, forget about the money. I’ll kneel in front of you!”

“Alright.” Paige raised her eyebrows.

Denise didn’t take Paige’s reaction seriously. “You are so ignorant. Have you graduated from high school? Do you know which side of the body the heart is on? Surgery is a serious business. It’s not like cutting some steak in a restaurant. You can’t just do whatever you want. I don’t care who you are or where you come from. Apologize to me and get lost, and I’ll let you slide.”

Paige glanced at the ID card on Denise’s left chest and said disapprovingly, “You’re the deputy doctor of cardiac surgery, yet you can’t even operate artificial valve replacement. And you want me to apologize to you?”

“You…”

“A quack is better than you.”

“Listen to her! What the heck is she talking about? How can she say that?” Denise was flustered and exasperated.

The female director muttered to herself, “I’m surprised that she knows artificial valve replacement…” She thought it was such a professional medical term. I can’t believe I heard it from her mouth. Maybe she knows medicine indeed.

Devan realized the same thing. He looked at Paige with surprise and shock in his eyes and whispered to Denise, “Why don’t we let her try? Maybe she can do something.”

“Mr. Herbert, what are you thinking? How can you believe her?”

Before Denise finished speaking, another doctor whispered, “If something happens, we can let her take the blame…” “She is not a doctor here!” Denise turned around and whispered. “You know who Mr. Stowe is, don’t you? If something happens, all of us present will be doomed. Do you think letting her be the scapegoat will be enough?” She turned around and glanced at Paige, her eyes full of contempt. “If she knew anything about medicine, she’d be known for it, and she’d be the chief here. None of us would be needed.”

Devan was helpless. “But we don’t have a better way now…”

“Maybe we should… get Dr. Williamson here,” the female director said tentatively.

Colin was recognized as a genius in the hospital. However… “Dr. Williamson is very proud. He won’t take a look at patients who aren’t in his charge.”

Denise knew it very well. Therefore, she never bothered Colin with such a matter.

Colin had a bad temper. Chances are, they might get kicked out. He wouldn’t care about embarrassing them at all.

“Then what should we do now?”

Perhaps their voices were a bit loud. Around eight people outside the ward were watching them, discussing.

Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap Chapter 4: She Knows How to Deal

“The Tate family treats you so unfairly. I think you have done enough for them. You don’t need to…” Before Colin could finish his words, he saw the warning look from Paige.

“What is it? Am I wrong? Her son comes less frequently than you.” Half a year ago, Colin graduated from a top medical university in the country and came to Farwen Hospital for an internship. He was born in a family full of doctors, which made him arrogant, though he was new here. Then he met Paige. Only then did he know that he was nothing compared with her in terms of medical skills.

One time, he was working on a difficult case. For a couple of nights, he kept studying and stayed up late. Yet Paige took one look at it and offered him a wonderful solution easily and casually. Another time, Paige came across a patient’s chest radiograph and CT scan and knew he had lung cancer at a glance. Before that, Colin ruled that the patient had severe pneumonia.

Similar things were countless.

And there was one thing that made him admire her the most.

Cassie was dying, He had announced Cassie’s critical condition a few times now, yet Paige managed to save her again and again.

Paige, for Colin, was a horrifying high school student. Every time she appeared, she managed to shock him completely. She shattered his arrogance and ignorance, forcing him to bow his head.

During his half-year of internship, Colin witnessed how unfairly the Tate family treated her. Later, Colin and Paige became familiar with each other and became friends. He knew that the best thing in Cassie’s condition was a heart transplant. However, she was too old, and she had high blood pressure and whole heart failure. She wasn’t up to surgery at all. By letting her take Heart Relief Pills, Paige was hoping that she could do better, instead of being too fragile to be pushed into the surgery room.

On the contrary, the Tate family had no idea. They thought Cassie would be fine as long as they paid her medical bills and let someone take care of her in the VIP room. “There’s no way the Tate family would pay 1.6 million dollars for this.” “Alright then. Take care of Cassie for me, OK?”

Paige glanced at Cassie and said reluctantly. “I should go.” She thought I should go now.

If Cassie wakes up and sees me, she’ll be even more agitated. If her condition gets worse, things will be trickier.

Colin glanced at Paige and whispered, “I’ve got it covered. Don’t worry.” “OK.” Paige glanced at Cassie.

There were many things she wanted to say to Cassie. Yet in the end, she said nothing. She left Ward 301.

At the same time, several doctors were in a hurry. They looked flustered.

“What happened? How come Mr. Stowe gets worse all of a sudden?”

“I heard that he has been refusing to take his meds just so his grandson would show up…”

“Ridiculous!”

Not long after Paige left Ward 301, she got a bump in the shoulder from one of the doctors.

They rushed to Ward 306 hastily. When Paige passed by the door, she happened to see the dying old man on the bed. “He went off his meds without permission. Does his life mean nothing to him?”

“What should we do now? Have the families been informed?” “They are on their way. We can only decide whether to operate or not after they get here.”

Paige stood at the door of Ward 306 and said to them casually, “He will be dead by the time they are here.”

Those several anxious doctors heard her words and looked in the direction of her voice.

They saw a young girl standing at the door. She looked like a teenager, but there was a cool aura about her. Her eyes were bright and clear, and her pair of slender and fair legs made her more charming.

“You are just a teenage girl. What do you know?” Devan Herbert, the chief male physician, didn’t take her seriously seeing that she was so young. “His condition is very complicated. We will operate on him immediately once we can be sure.” Waiting for his family was the only option they had.

Paige raised her eyebrows and asked with confusion, “Is his rheumatic heart disease that serious?”

“You can tell?” Devan was a bit surprised. “She knows medicine?” An aged chief female physician was surprised as well.

“Since you know the cause, then I’m sure you know that he needs a heart valve replacement. It’s not the first time that he has had a heart valve replacement,” Devan explained.

Paige raised her fair and delicate face, and her charming eyes were shining with a bright light. She looked disapproving.

“The fact that he needs more than one valve replacement only suggests one thing. You didn’t treat him with adequate antibiotics, which is why he developed an infection and perivalvular leakage.” Hearing her words, all the doctors in the ward were stunned.

“Hey! She knows medicine indeed.” “She even knows about perivalvular leakage.”

Killian Stowe went off his meds without the doctor’s permission, so he wasn’t treated properly with enough antibiotics. That was why he developed an infection and perivalvular leakage.

“She’s just a girl. Stop wasting your time talking to her. How long till the family gets here?” an aged man said. He was Tim Swift, the most powerful heart expert in the hospital. He was over 50 years old, and when he spoke, he sounded dignified.

“Professor Swift.” Everyone became respectful in the next second. One of them replied, “Judging from the previous situations, they’ll need at least another twenty minutes.”

Twenty minutes would be too long. Tim thought Mr. Stowe can’t wait that long. Mr. Stowe had mitral valve replacement surgery abroad before. Shortly after, he developed a perivalvular leakage, so he went abroad for another heart valve replacement.

However, not long after the operation, he had an infection and a recurrence of perivalvular leakage. At that time, his condition was so critical that it was too late for him to go abroad again. He had to undergo surgery in the country.

The Department of Cardiac Surgery of Farwen Hospital is well-known throughout the country, and countless people know about my excellent medical skills.

That night, with pressure from all sides, I completed an impossible operation. It was a miracle!

But not long after, Mr. Stowe was infected again and had to undergo another operation.

His condition now is even more serious. His upper respiratory infection has gradually developed into pneumonia. We have made a lot of efforts to deal with his pneumonia, and now he shows symptoms of heart failure.

Just now, I found that Mr. Stowe has artificial valve infective endocarditis and perivalvular leakage. His condition is very critical. Under such circumstances, the success rate of surgery is less than 10 percent. There is only one way to deal with Mr. Stowe’s condition now. We have to wait for his family to be here.

Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap Chapter 3: Visit Someone

Ryker accidentally stained his suit, because he had been inspecting the car. Seeing the Tate family walk out of the villa, he didn’t have time to think about anything else. He hastily took out a few gift boxes from the trunk. He thought Mr. Lusk and Mrs. Lusk told me repeatedly to make sure the Tate family received these gift boxes. I blamed the truck driver. Because of him, the gift boxes are dented, and they don’t look so nice.

“Mr. Tate, right?” Ryker came to Tyrell and politely presented the gift boxes. “These are a token from Ms. Paige’s parents. Please do accept them…”

“I can’t accept these,” Tyrell hurriedly declined. “These are too much. These years, we…” “We don’t need gifts. You may take her back now before her family waits too long,” Lindsey interrupted them and looked away. She didn’t even bother to stay here any longer. Instead, she went back into the villa. She thought these gift boxes are so shabby. I’m sure the gifts inside are lame as well. Our family doesn’t need cr*ppy things like that.

Abbigail held back her sarcastic smile and followed Lindsey triumphally, feeling superior. She thought Paige’s family is even worse than I imagined, which is just awesome!

Those several nannies also came inside. They were either disdainful or sympathetic.

Only Tyrell was standing in situ awkwardly. “Drive safely then… Take these gifts back with you as a token of my appreciation to the elders in Paige’s family…”

“But…” Ryker felt that he wasn’t in a place to decide. He thought, Mr. Lusk and Mrs. Lusk specially instructed me to make sure the Tate family accepted the gifts.

“Paige.” Tyrell looked at Paige. He then tactfully said, “After going back home, be a good daughter to your parents. You don’t have to worry about us. Put your family first, alright?” He was implying that Paige could from now on forget about the Tate family. After leaving here today, Paige would have nothing to do with the Tate family.

“Mr. Tate, maybe you should accept those gifts… Mr. Tate?”

Ryker wanted to tell Tyrell that the gifts included the deeds and keys for thirty villas and thirty shops, a bank card with 500 million dollars in it, and precious nourishment that was nowhere to be found on the market. The gifts were a token from Paige’s parents.

However, Tyrell went inside before Ryker could say anything. Looking at Tyrell’s back, Ryker was puzzled and thought, why do I get the feeling that no one in the Tate family likes Ms. Paige? Is it my illusion?

Paige picked up the car door with her bare hands and reinstalled it easily. “Let’s go.”

Seeing Paige reinstall the car door and sit in the car, Ryker was shocked. He thought I can’t believe my eyes. Did she just reinstall the car door? How did she do that?

Along the way, Paige casually looked out of the window, and her pretty face was pleasing to the eye.

Ryker looked at her through the rearview mirror from time to time. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she was the younger version of her mother.. There was a classy beauty in her every move.

“Aren’t we going to Hidalgo County?” Paige suddenly opened her mouth, and her gaze fell on Ryker.

“Hidalgo County?” Ryker came back to his senses. “Oh… Hidalgo County is Mr. Lusk and Mrs. Lusk’s birthplace. Your home is in Chicago.” Chicago was one of the most developed first–tier cities in the country. There were four regions in total, including the North District, the South District, the East District, and the West District, and the North District was the least economically developed. The North District was divided into Berwyn, Midlothian, Bridgeview, and Burbank. Among them, Burbank developed the slowest. There were four towns in Burbank, namely Norridge, Niles, Skokie, and Dolton.

Tyrell was the richest man in Dolton. Tyrell worked his ass off for half his life and finally moved from a third–tier city to Chicago at the beginning of this year. He became the richest man in Dolton, the most backward town in Burbank, which was also the poorest area in the North District in Chicago. Though Dolton was just a border town in Chicago, compared with others, he was loaded enough. His wealth had already exceeded 160 million dollars, which was why Lindsey felt so superior and looked down on others.

After Abbigail entered the villa, she inadvertently looked out of the window. Instantly, she was stunned. She couldn’t believe her eyes. “Mom, their car…”

Lindsey followed Abbigail’s gaze while saying disapprovingly, “What is it? Abbigail, listen to me carefully. From now on, you and Paige will be strangers. Don’t think of her as your sister anymore. Blacklist her completely. Don’t say yes even if she finds some other ways to borrow money from you. Understand?”

“But Mom… I just saw their license plate. I think it’s a local plate. And the numbers on the license plate are the same.” Cars with such license plates were a remarkable presence in Chicago. The car was parked across from the villa, so Lindsey only saw the side of the car, instead of the license plate. behind it. She smiled at Abbigail’s words, feeling that Abbigail was a bit ignorant. “Abbigail, in Chicago, only bigwigs get to have license plates with identical numbers. That damned girl’s home is in Hidalgo County. You must have seen it wrongly.” Lindsey thought, even our family doesn’t have that kind of license plate.

On no ground could Paige’s family have that.

“Unless her family lives in Larsen Villa,” Lindsey sneered.

Larsen Villa was the most famous and expensive villa area, which was in the best location. It was located in the center of Chicago, and it was only for the rich.

In the Rolls–Royce, Ryker respectfully said, “Ms. Paige, we are twelve miles away from your home, Larsen Villa. If you are tired, you can take a nap.”

Under Paige’s long eyelashes, her pair of crystal–clear eyes flickered. She thought, my family lives in Larsen Villa? The most expensive villa area in Chicago?

“Can we swing by Farwen Hospital?” Farwen Hospital was a city hospital. It had the best medical resources and was not far from Larsen Villa.

“Ms. Paige, are you feeling unwell?” Ryker immediately said nervously. “I will speed up right away…”

“Before I leave, I want to visit Cassie.” In the Tate family, only Cassie Luke was nice to Paige. After knowing that Paige wasn’t related to the Tate family by blood, Cassie had been ill and hospitalized.

Ryker was surprised at how filial Paige was. He agreed, and at the same time, he was a little more impressed with her.

Ten minutes had passed.

Ryker stopped the car at the entrance of Farwen Hospital. Paige got out of the car and said in a soft voice, “Ryker, wait for me somewhere.” “OK.”

In Ward 301 of Farwen Hospital’s Inpatient Department lay an old lady with gray hair. Her face was gaunt and skeletal from the pain she suffered.

When Paige pushed open the door and came in, she was in a coma. Her eyes were closed, and her face was ghastly pale. The wrinkles on her forehead made her even more haggard. Paige walked over to Cassie’s bed gently, feeling more bitter. She thought, what happened to Cassie, who was once so fresh?

“Paige.” The young doctor, who was making ward rounds, looked up at her, and then he lowered his head to continue to write something on the medical records. “Perfect timing. Let’s talk.”

He put away his pen, raised his face, which looked so harmless, and stared at her with his charming eyes. “You know she’s not responding to any of the heart medications. She could hold on a couple of days longer when I upped the dose in the past, but not anymore.

“You know better than anyone that terminal heart failure means that the patient’s heart has reached the end of the road, and nothing can be reversed. In fact, it’s a miracle she has survived this long.”

The doctor didn’t get to finish his sentence.

Paige threw a tiny bottle over to him, her gaze never leaving Cassie.

“Heart Relief Pill?” Colin Williamson saw the thing in his hand and was shocked “Paige, where did you get it from?”

He thought it is those pills that have turned the black market upside down recently! These pills work wonders for patients with heart problems.

A single pill costs 1.6 million dollars. The price is high. What’s more, the pills are so rare. Only one of these pills is auctioned off a month. How did Paige get something as rare as that?

Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap Chapter 2: Throw the Necklace

Paige thought, seriously? Emphasizing stealing again?

You are making me bored. Your tricks are so old and lame. Don’t you have something better?

“Paige, I’ll stop M*m for you… Go!”

Paige’s lips curved slightly, and it seemed that she had seen through everything with her pair of clear and charming eyes.

Abbigail was a little afraid to see Paige like this. Though Paige looked casual, her domineering aura made her like a queen on top.

She made Abbigail feel uneasy and a little guilty.

Paige took the necklace and smiled, thinking, the ruby is so lame. I’m not interested in it at all.

Everything about it is so inferior, including color, clarity, and cut.

What kind of shabby workshop could produce such a thing? Is it worth 16 thousand dollars?

In my eyes, it’s worth nothing.

Everyone thought Paige would take the necklace away.

Yet in the next second, Paige threw the necklace into the trash can. She did it in the blink of an eye before anyone could react.

All the people present were stunned, including Lindsey. After a while, she angrily said, “Paige, what are you doing? It’s Abbigail’s favorite necklace. She gave it to you out of generosity. How dare you throw it away?”

“She gave it to me. In other words, I can deal with it however I want.” Paige raised her eyebrows and glanced at Lindsey. “I didn’t take any of the things you’ve bought me over the years.”

She couldn’t care less about a mere necklace.

“I bought the clothes I’m wearing as well as the things in my backpack myself.”

Paige’s words made one of the nannies sneer, “You bought them yourself? Mr. Tate and Mrs. Tate gave you the money!”

“Why should I tell you where I got my money?”

“You…”

“Do your job and be a good nanny. The rest is none of your concerns.”

The nanny was pissed off, yet she could do nothing to Paige. “Enough,” Tyrell sighed. He wanted to smooth things over and said, “Paige, it’s time. I’ll send you off.”

“No need, Mr. Tate. Save it.”

Paige addressed Tyrell as “Mr. Tate“. She was deliberately distancing herself from him.

Lindsey sneered and thought, you damn girl. You haven’t been to Hidalgo County, so you have no idea how hard life is there. You can’t wait to draw a line in the sand now? Don’t regret it! Don’t come to us, begging us to take you back!

“Mr. Tate, aren’t you going to check her bag? It’s so stuffed…” the nanny who had talked earlier reminded Tyrell, unwilling to let Paige go.

“That’s not necessary.” Tyrell was the richest man in Dolton anyway. He thought, even if Paige did steal something, I wouldn’t say it out loud.

I won’t do anything degrading like search her bag.

Paige carried her backpack and walked out of the door where a black car was parked.

What was eye–catching was that clearly, the car had been hit before. The rear hood was cocked up, and the car’s body was dented.

Also, the windshield was a little cracked. The driver got out of the car in a somewhat sorry state. His glasses were tilted to one side, obviously broken. He was slightly stunned when he saw Paige in the first second. He thought she is so stunning!

She has delicate eyebrows and an exquisite nose, making her so charming. She is the younger version of Mrs. Lusk. But I think she is more imposing and attractive than Mrs. Lusk was then.

“I’m sorry, Ms. Paige.” The driver hurried to Paige and sincerely apologized. “I was rear–ended by a truck and Get Big hit the railings. I was afraid of wasting your precious time, so I did not go home to change the car. But don’t worry. I checked it already, and there’s nothing wrong with it. It just doesn’t look very nice at all…” His words indicated a lot of things.

Paige thought they say that my hometown is a poor county. How can my family afford a car? If I am right, the car in front of me is a customized Rolls–Royce Supreme, and there is only one in the world. It’s worth at least 16 million dollars. Paige smiled meaningfully, “Care to tell me more?” “Sure.

You are the sixth kid in your family, and you have five older brothers,” the driver said. Then he hurriedly added, “I’m sorry that I forgot to introduce myself. I am Ryker Hornby, the family driver. You may call me Ryker.”

Paige thought we have a driver? I guess my biological family isn’t as bad as the Tate family claims. “Ms. Paige, where is your luggage?” Seeing that Paige was only carrying a backpack, Ryker was puzzled. “Is it inside? I’ll go in and get it for you.” “No need. It’s all here.” Paige didn’t have much luggage at all. She sounded languid.

Ryker nodded. “You may wait for me in the car. We’ll leave after I take the gifts Mr. Lusk and Mrs. Lusk entrusted to me inside and express their gratitude to your foster parents.”

Ryker pulled the handle of the back door to invite Paige in. Unexpectedly, the next second, the car door shook and fell.

It was because of the accident earlier. The truck broke the car door hard. The Tate family happened to walk out and saw the scene.

Abbigail thought, what an eye–opener! What kind of crappy car is this? Is the door made of paper? How can someone go out driving such a piece of crp? What a joke! Exactly how miserable is Paige’s family? They’re poor enough to drive a car like this out.

Lindsey was also surprised at how badly Paige’s biological family was doing. She thought, how can someone drive a car like this? If I were the driver, I might as well be dead. Wait. Paige’s family lives in a poor county. How can they afford a car? The man probably borrowed the car from a friend to keep up appearances.

However, he is bad at driving, and he had a car accident.

If that’s true, things will be much more interesting. When he returns the car, he is going to have to pay a lot of money.

Tyrell looked at the man in front of him. The man looked dirty, and there were several gasoline stains on his suit. Tyrell thought, is he a motor mechanic? He looks too old to be Paige’s brother. Is he Paige’s father? Maybe he rushed here from the garage. He borrowed the car from someone to make himself look good. If what I’m thinking is correct, then he is nothing but vain.

I am the richest man in Dolton. He doesn’t have to pretend to be a fat cat in front of me. The car has a Rolls–Royce logo on the hood. However, I am a man with status and wealth. The car doesn’t look like any Rolls–Royce car at all!

In all my years, I’ve never seen a Rolls–Royce like this! The logo is fake for sure!

Read Chapter 1 here.

Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap

SUMMARY

After eighteen years in the Tate family, Paige Tate suddenly found out that she wasn’t her parent’s daughter. Their biological daughter was back, and Paige was abandoned. They were about to send Paige back to her hometown, which was an allegedly poor county…

However, the so-called poor county turned out to be the area where the most expensive villas in the country gathered! Overnight, she went from a fake daughter of a relatively rich family to a real daughter of a top family!

Her biological parents doted on her unconditionally. They allowed her to have at least 1.6 million dollars as her pocket money, drive whichever luxury car in the garage she favored, buy whatever customized luxuries in the world she pleased, and choose any top school she preferred. If she didn’t want to go to school, she could kill her time with the family business!

What shocked Paige the most was that she had a fiancé… Her fiancé proposed to break off the engagement, and Paige didn’t give a damn. However, she was confused by what happened afterward. He had proposed to break off the engagement, and then he clung onto her as if he was a completely different person!

He became so clingy and handsy. Paige was annoyed. “Who are you, Sir?” “Baby, I am your husband.” “I don’t have a husband. An ex-fiancé who wants to break off our engagement is all I have.” Martin Stowe, the world’s richest man, feared by everyone in the world, was speechless. He wanted to punch himself as he was so silly that he called off the marriage without even meeting Paige…

Chapter 1 – The Last Meal

At Tate’s villa.

When the maid served the last dish, Tyrell Tate finally picked up a chicken wing and put it onto Paige’s plate.

“This may be the last meal we’ll ever have as father and daughter… I didn’t expect your birth parents would take you back so soon…”

His tone was full of reluctance, and he could not help recalling the scene three months ago when he was seriously ill.

He was in desperate need of blood back then, and Paige was about to donate her blood to him. To everyone’s surprise, the results showed that they were not related by blood.

It shocked everyone in the Tate family.

After recovering from his illness, Tyrell managed to find back Abbigail Tate, his biological daughter, after going through all kinds of difficulties.

Abbigail, Tyrell’s biological daughter, was back. Naturally, she was doted on by the entire Tate family.

However, things were completely different for Paige.

She wasn’t related to them.

Therefore, the Tate family put the news online, looking for Paige’s relatives.

Yesterday, someone called them, claiming to be Paige’s biological mother and wanting to take Paige back today.

“This is what you like to eat…” Tyrell collected his thoughts and put more food onto Paige’s plate. “Eat more. After you go back to your hometown, maybe…”

In yesterday’s phone call, Tyrell learned that Paige’s biological parents were currently unemployed and came from Hidalgo County.

Hidalgo County was the most backward and poorest place in the country.

Today might be the last time Paige enjoyed such tasty food. What was worse, after she went back, she might even be starving.

The eyes of Paige, who was sitting at the dining table, were crystal–clear. It seemed that she had seen Tyrell through. Her eyes were still clear, and she calmly put down her fork. “I’m full.”

She got up and left. Her back was resolute and unrestrained as if she wasn’t reluctant to leave at all.

Lindsey Hutt was immediately irritated. “Dmn girl! She didn’t want the food, since she thought you had stained it with the fork you used! You’ve spoiled her these years, and she is so picky now. We have all kinds of delicacies here, and yet she wants nothing. Wait till she gets back to where she belongs. She’ll suffer!”

“Mom, don’t get upset. Paige was just annoyed since she didn’t want to go back to the countryside,” Abbigail said.

It had been a month since she was part of the Tate family again.

She overheard Lindsey and Tyrell talking yesterday and knew that Paige’s family was very poor Paige’s parents were unemployed, and she had five single brothers and a seriously ill grandmother.

Obviously, Paige’s family was under heavy pressure. Abbigail could not help but feel a sense of superiority and stood up. “I’ll send her off.”

Sitting at the dining table, Tyrell glanced at Lindsey reproachfully. “Paige was once our daughter after all.”

Lindsey sneered, “We have doted on this damn girl all these years while leaving Abbigail to suffer outside alone. Whenever I think of that, I always feel that someone is stabbing my heart with a knife…” Paige walked to the living room, picked up the backpack on the sofa, and was about to leave the villa. Abbigail caught up with her. “Paige, my engagement party with Davon will be on October 1st. Will you be there?” Her eyes were full of expectation, while her tone was nothing but triumphant and ostentatious. Everyone knew that Abbigail was betrothed to Davon. Had Abbigail not been brought back by Tyrell, Paige would have been the one engaged to Davon Elinor. “Davon is great. He is so good to me…

If Mom and Dad hadn’t found me, you would have been the one he was engaged to Paige, you won’t blame me for that, will you?”

“Thanks to you, the trash now has a place to go,” Paige smiled.

Abbigail was stunned. She thought, what does Paige mean? “I was just about to toss him away. You showed up right in time. Perfect timing.” “You…” Abbigail wanted to throw a tantrum.

In the next second, she saw a figure, and she immediately put on an act, looking aggrieved with red eyes, as if she were an innocent bunny.

Lindsey happened to come to the living room and saw the scene. She was furious. “Paige! How can you talk to Abbigail like that? What’s wrong with you?” “I’m fine. Actually, I’m more than fine,”

Paige smiled. “But I’m afraid you need to go to the hospital for a checkup to see if there’s anything wrong with your head.” Paige thought, you have been living with Abbigail for a month now, yet you still fail to see her true color. Abbigail is just a phony who pretends to be pure and innocent. How stupid are you? “You…” Lindsey was so angry that she was trembling. “Paige, I want you to have my favorite necklace.

Mom and Dad gave it to me. After all, we can be called sisters. After you leave today, who knows when we will see each other again?” Abbigail sounded so forgiving. She ran forward to grab Paige. Her hand touched Paige’s backpack. Yet in the next second, something unexpected happened.

A ruby necklace fell out of Paige’s backpack. Everyone was stunned. “What…” Abbigail could not help but cover her mouth. Most of the people present were thinking the same thing. They thought, how come the ruby necklace Abbigail was going to give Paige falls out of Paige’s backpack? Maybe… Paige… Paige curled up her lips slightly and thought, what now? You are accusing me of being a theft? “Why do you have Abbigail’s necklace?” Lindsey could not believe her eyes and shouted, “Tyrell, come over here!

The damn girl had the nerve to steal Abbigail’s necklace before she left! We have raised her for years, this ingrate!” “What’s going on?” Tyrell came over and was stunned.

Abbigail hurriedly tried to smooth things over and said considerately, “It’s fine, Mom, Dad. I was going to give the necklace to Paige anyway. What difference does it make if she takes it herself?” “That’s not the same at all! The necklace is a gift from you, and if she takes it herself, that’s stealing!” Lindsey was furious. “Good for you, Paige! Since when did you become a thief?”

“Mom, don’t call Paige that.” Abbigail picked up the ruby necklace from the floor and kindly handed it to Paige. “Paige, don’t take Mom’s words seriously. I know you took the necklace to make plans for your future, right? I heard that your family is not doing well. The necklace might come in handy one day. Go ahead and take it.”

Several surrounding maids opened their mouths. “Ms. Abbigail, you are way too generous. The necklace is worth 16 thousand dollars.” “Mr. Tate and Mrs. Tate hired a designer to design the necklace for you. It’s so unique, and it’s the only one in the world.” “It is engraved with your name!” “Ms. Abbigail, you love the necklace.

And now you want Ms. Paige to have it…” “Ms. Paige stole your most beloved jewelry, but you did not blame her…” “Ms. Paige was so mean to you, yet you are still kind to her. You are so nice!” The people around Abbigail were praising her.

Hearing that, Abbigail looked at Paige, and the words she said were nothing but reasonable. Abbigail said, “Paige needs it more than I do.” The onlookers kept praising Abbigail and could not help but compare Paige with her. The more they compared them, the more they felt that Paige was no match for Abbigail at all. Paige may be prettier than Abbigail. Yet other than that, Abbigail beat Paige thoroughly. Lindsey snatched the necklace from Abbigail’s hand and said, feeling bad for Abbigail, “Silly girl. Even ten necklaces of yours will still not be enough for the money her family needs.”

Lindsey looked at Paige in disgust and said, “We have done our best raising you all these years. The necklace is a gift for Abbigail. Stop dreaming about it! It’ll never be yours! Get the heck out of here before I call the police!

“Mom!” Abbigail was anxious. “Paige’s biological parents are unemployed. She has five older brothers, and a seriously ill grandma to take care of… She can get some money for this necklace. She needs it more than I do…”!

Those several nannies were touched by Abbigail’s kindness. They figured that no one is more sensible and generous than Abbigail.

“Mom, you gave me the necklace already. It means that I have the right to dispose of it.” Abbigail took the necklace back from Lindsey and brought it in front of Paige eagerly. “Paige, take it. I won’t blame you for stealing. It was meant for you anyway…”

Paige raised her eyes and sized Abbigail up with interest. Her eyes under her long black eyelashes were flickering.

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 13

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 14

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 15

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 16

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 17

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 18

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 19

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 20

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 21

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 22

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 23

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 24

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 25

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 26

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 27

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 28

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 29

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 30

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 31

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 32

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 33

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 34

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 35

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 36

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 37

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 38

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 39

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 40

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 41

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50)

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60)

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70)

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80)

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90 

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100 

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110)

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120) 

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130) 

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140) 

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 611 to 620)

Chapter 611

Zachery originally wanted to plead mercy for Tulsi, but now he knew it was useless to say anything.

Zachery thought, ‘Not only did Tulsi participate in human trafficking, but he also drugged and defiled the girls.

‘I can’t imagine Tulsi before me is my brother-in- law.’

“Stellan, take him away,” Odalys lifted her chin and spoke.

Stellan gave her an OK gesture. Upon seeing that, Tulsi was about to yell for help, but Francis took off his socks and stuffed them into his mouth.

“Mmm.” Tulsi still struggled constantly.

Stellan and Francis forcibly dragged him out.

Zachery stood there with a complicated expression, watching as Tulsi was dragged away. He felt uneasy and could only turn his head away.

Odalys said, “This is your wife’s karma. All the things she encountered were all the troubles brought by her brother. To put it bluntly, he sold your wife. Otherwise, how could Oliver easily succeed?

“If you want your wife and yourself to be safe, don’t get involved in his affairs. Otherwise, if you still want to intervene, the child in your wife’s belly may not be saved.

“Children are inherently stingy. Some people think the fetus has no cognition before it is born. In fact, the child can perceive everything from the outside world after it is formed.

“If it’s not handled well, and the child is unwilling, it could lead to a miscarriage.” Odalys reminded him kindly.

Looking at Zachery’s face, Odalys knew he was a good man, but he was always dragged down by his wife many times with many things, which led to many things not going smoothly.

And she could tell Zachery had done a lot of good deeds.

“Thank you! I will keep that in mind. Fortunately, you are here, or I would not know my whole family has been sold out by him, the ingrate,” Zachery said bitterly.

‘I never expected the person I had kindly supported wanted to turn against me,’ thought Zachery.

After Zachery and Odalys chatted for a while, Zachery went to deal with other matters. Odalys made a phone call, and soon Henry rushed over. When he arrived, cold sweat was constantly oozing from his forehead.

“Odalys.” Henry ran up, panting.

Odalys didn’t waste any time and told him, “Atlas and Caspian are in room 602. Take them back to the Bennett family and don’t let them come out and cause trouble.”

“Why are they here?” Henry asked with a puzzled look.

Apparently, he was clueless about the arrival of Caspian and Atlas.
Odalys ignored him and walked away.

Henry watched her leave. He wanted to chase after her but was stopped by someone who said to him, “Mr. Bennett, please take your people and leave now.”

Henry looked at the other party’s cold eyes. He was no fool and could tell the man must be the bodyguard of the Stewart family. From his clothes and temperament, it was not difficult to see he was a ruthless character, so Henry did not dare to chase after Odalys.

Henry was taken upstairs by the bodyguard, who opened the door.

A scream came from inside.

“Ah,” Atlas screamed, got up from the ground, and slammed into Caspian. Caspian was knocked down on the sofa by him, and Atlas pounced on him.

“I want to go in,” Atlas roared.

Caspian kicked him and said, “Calm down!”

“He’s inside me. I feel terrible, Caspian, help me.” Atlas felt like he was going crazy.

He felt as if there was someone inside his body, forcibly controlling him and trying to burrow into Caspian’s body. He couldn’t control his actions at all.

Atlas and Caspian kept wrestling with each other. Watching the scene, Henry’s face instantly darkened.

“Have you had enough of this?” Henry snapped coldly.

He and the bodyguard stepped forward, forcibly dragged Atlas and Caspian downstairs, and shoved them into the car.

Henry drove toward Bennett Villa. He vaguely felt Atlas and Caspian were eerily quiet in the car, a stark contrast to their behavior in the room just now. He quickly looked up at the rearview mirror.

He saw Atlas and Caspian staring straight at him as if they were staring at prey.

Henry was startled. He felt their gazes were not right. They were his younger brothers but looked unfamiliar.
‘I must be overthinking it, Henry thought.

He was still flustered, although he thought so.

Henry parked the car outside Bennett Villa. Before he could get out of the car, Atlas and Caspian opened the door and walked quickly toward Bennett Villa.

“What happened?” Edie sat outside, taking a sip of coffee from her cup.

Upon seeing Atlas and Caspian, she vaguely felt something was wrong. She quickly pulled on her coat. Her heavily made-up face couldn’t hide the tiredness.

She had been feeling tired since she came back from the villa in the East District last night.

The feeling was eerie. Even after a night’s rest, she still felt something pressing down on her, making it hard for her to breathe as if an invisible something was draped over her head. “They probably fought,” Henry explained lightly. He was about to enter Bennett Villa when Edie grabbed his arm.

Henry frowned in displeasure. He had been overly worried recently, and his face had become sunken, losing its former glory. However, his personality seemed to have been tempered to smoothness.

Looking at Edie’s somewhat aged face, Henry was in a trance and didn’t even know why he had been with her in the first place and had been so passionate about her for so long.

Henry thought, ‘To curry favor with the Simpson family? But I don’t even get close to them.

‘I had never even seen Edie return to the Simpson family! Sometimes, I wonder if she is a member of the Simpson family. If she is, why does the Stewart family suddenly kick her out.’ Those questions had been bothering him.

“Did you go to see Odalys?” Edie’s eyes were ice- cold.

She looked at Henry as if trying to see something from him.

Henry flung her hand away in disgust. He looked at her with disdain and said, “What does it have to do with you whether I see Odalys or not?

“You still want to threaten me with the Simpson family? Or do you want Quinton to kill me again? Edle Stewart, let me tell you. I, Henry Bennett, have nothing now. I’m not even afraid of death! “Do you think I’m still afraid of you? Do you still want to find someone to beat me up?” Henry suddenly had the guts to shake her hand off.

“You.” Edie didn’t expect his attitude to be completely different overnight.

Edie was so angry that her chest heaved. She took her coffee and splashed it on his face, then threw the coffee cup to the ground.
With a clatter, the coffee cup fell to the ground and shattered all over the place.

Her hands clenched into fists, and her long fingertips dug into her palms.

“If you dare to let me catch you in contact with Odalys…” Edie’s eyes flashed with a hint of murderous intent, but Henry sneered and threw himself at her.

“Ah,” Edie cried out as he slammed into her. Her body hit the tree with such force that she nearly crumpled.

Chapter 612

Henry’s gaze was fixed on her with fierce intensity.

“Henry Bennett, are you crazy? What are you doing?” said Edie. She struggled as she was pinned against the tree trunk, but Henry held her wrists in a vice-like grip.

She glared at Henry with a venomous look.

Looking at the rage in Henry’s eyes, Edie didn’t get angry. Instead, she smiled calmly.

“What? Do you want to kill me?” Edie asked. Her eyes were full of mockery as she looked up at him when her body was pressed against him.

Henry stared back at her. Seeing the amusement in her eyes, Henry felt inexplicably panicked.

“Do you think that you could kill me, Henry?” Edie lowered her voice and breathed into his ear.

Henry was getting irritated. He released her wrist, and his hand wandered over her body, stopping at her neck and squeezing hard.
“Ah.” A sharp pain shot through Henry’s body and spread from his heart when he had just exerted his force.

Henry clutched his chest. The pain was so intense that he felt like it was tearing his insides apart. He was sweating profusely from the pain, and his body was trembling uncontrollably.

“Trying to use me? Didn’t anyone tell you not to mess with the Simpsons? You’re not qualified to kill me.” Edie sneered and flicked her sleeve.

She looked at the coffee cup she had just broken and shook her head, saying, “What a pity. Such a beautiful cup is broken just like that.” Edie said it lightly, but Henry felt something invisible attacking him, suffocating him. It was only when Edie walked away that the feeling disappeared.

He almost collapsed to the ground, watching her leave in disbelief.

“How could this be?” said Henry. A flicker of confusion flashed across his eyes.

He had gone so far as to use Edie to gain access to better resources back then, even engaging in ambiguity with her. They were mature adults, and each with their own needs. As things spiraled out of his control, the Bennett Group crumbled under public pressure, facing a financial crisis. He had hoped to leverage her connection to the Stewart family to help him out of trouble.
His mind seemed clouded during that time, and he married her in a moment of desperation.

He assumed that once they were married, he would have a foothold in both the Stewart family and the Simpson family. However, everything unfolded in a direction he couldn’t control.

Not only did the Stewart family not offer him any assistance, but even the Simpson family didn’t allow him through the door.

The only exception was when Edie appeared with Quinton and gave Henry a beating. Afterward, Henry couldn’t even remember what Quinton looked like, as if something had forcefully erased that part of his memory. “Ugh.” Henry collapsed to the ground in agony. A splitting headache pulsed through him as if the pain in his chest had migrated to his head. Only after Edie’s figure disappeared did the pain gradually subside. An unprecedented sense of fear welled up within Henry, leading him to wonder if he had fallen into a trap set by the Simpson family.

“No! Edie must have some issues,” Henry said coldly.

As he got up to go back to Bennett Villa, he saw Oliver in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the second floor, staring thoughtfully at him. “Come up for a cup of coffee?” Oliver said to him.

Henry was silent for a while, then he went upstairs to Oliver’s bedroom. The room was pitch black. The curtains were drawn although it was broad daylight.

In the darkness of the bedroom, three lit candles could be vaguely seen.

“Your wife is quite something,” Oliver said.

He sat in a dark corner. His rocking chair swayed gently, making his figure look ethereal as if he didn’t belong there at all.
“What do you mean?” Henry’s heart skipped a beat.

He looked at Oliver with some confusion but did not approach him.

Oliver said calmly, “Your inner desires are magnified, thus devouring your reason and luck. And when your desires take hold of your reason, your body will protest once you want to come to your senses.

“Right now, you only feel the pain in your chest and head. After a long while, your desires will spread to your limbs. When that happens, you will die suddenly if you resist.”

Henry felt like he understood each of his words but didn’t at the same time.

Henry stood there still, staring at Oliver cautiously.

Oliver said calmly, “Edie has been in the Stewart family for so many years and even managed to leave unscathed. She has also been able to bring the Simpson family to its current position. She may not be as simple as you think.”

Oliver seemed to be reminding Henry, or deliberately attempting to let him know.

Henry stood there, staring at Oliver for a long time. He saw Oliver’s pale face as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.
As time passed, Henry didn’t say anything more. Then he turned around and strode away.

“Bang.” The moment the door closed, Brandon walked out from the corner.

After his left eye was eaten, it was now covered with gauze, revealing only his right eye, which looked weird.

“Are you going to take advantage of him?” Brandon stared at Henry’s departing figure, seemingly displeased.

Oliver did not speak. Instead, he looked up at Brandon indifferently.

“The luck of each one of the people in the Bennett family is worse than the last. You think I would take a fancy to them?” Oliver sneered. He slowly stood up but felt a sharp pain in his chest.

Then he spurted a mouthful of blood.

Oliver’s body swayed a few times. He hurriedly raised his hand and began to make a divination. The more he did it, the more blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth, making it impossible for him to hold on any longer. He fell back into the rocking chair.
He stared at his fingertips in horror. Seeing that something was wrong with his expression, Brandon quickly asked, “What happened?”
“Someone broke my plan!” Oliver said in horror. His plans were broken one after another. Each time one was broken, he suffered a backlash. His body had been severely injured, and he hadn’t fully recovered yet. Now he was being backlashed again.

The other party was biting him tightly as if they wanted to kill him in this way.

“Broke your plan?” Brandon was also taken aback.

He hurried to the floor-to-celling window and looked down at Bennett Villa, but he didn’t see Windsor’s car come back.

“Oliver’s voice trembled slightly as he said, ” Windsor didn’t come back. But the thing in his body was activated. The talisman that suppressed him was broken. How could this be? His soul and shadow should have been replaced after three years.

“He couldn’t have broken free at all. Three years was enough for these things to occupy his body. How could they be beaten back to their original form now?”

And his words were like a time bomb.

“It seems the resentment of the Bennett family is not strong enough. They even want to break free from the cage and escape. It seems the Bennett family needs to be hit harder.” Oliver muttered to himself.

Brandon stood there, still silent.

The room was pitch black, and the silence made it even more eerie, like the underworld.

Chapter 613

“Officer Hersey is missing. I’m afraid he’s dead now, right? Such a righteous police officer shouldn’t be alive. Otherwise, he will ruin our business if he comes back,” Brandon said suddenly.

Oliver listened and began to make a divination.

He did it over and over.

“Well?” Brandon asked.

Oliver frowned even more deeply, and his fingertips stiffened. After a long while, he said, ” It’s an empty divination.
“An empty divination means I can’t figure out if he’s dead or alive, what he’s doing, or where he is! How can it be an empty divination?” Oliver was a little surprised.

One could not be empty as long as one was alive.

However, one could not be empty either after death.

In other words, whether one was alive or dead, there should be signs, not emptiness.

The emptiness meant there were many possibilities. Maybe one was still alive, and maybe one was dead or had disappeared.

The infinite possibility was the most frightening. “Call Windsor,” Oliver said.

Brandon shook his head and said, “I just called him, but his phone was turned off.”

Oliver turned his head and looked out the floor- to-ceiling window. It was a bright and sunny day, but he felt a chill down his spine for no reason, as if something was out of control.

His lips moved, but he couldn’t say anything.

Blood kept pouring out of his throat, clogging his mouth again. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.
“Oliver,” called Brandon.

He hurried forward. Oliver fell heavily from the rocking chair to the ground, unable to move. Hannah was going upstairs with a glass of milk when she heard Brandon’s shout. She pushed the door open and hurried in. She smelled the blood in the room and saw Oliver vomiting blood on the ground.

“Call an ambulance,” Hannah shouted.

“She was starting to panic.
Hannah thought, ‘I recovered from all my injuries thanks to Oliver’s talismans.

‘I had doubts about Oliver before, but after my injuries healed, I believed the Bennett Group could make a comeback as long as we kept Oliver.’

Now seeing Oliver vomiting blood, she naturally panicked.

“What happened?” Sophia came running out upon hearing the commotion.

She was wearing a slip dress with a plunging V- neck, and her perfect figure was accentuated as she ran. Her smooth shoulders were constantly on display.

Her hair was messy, and there were kiss marks on her shoulders and neck.

She trotted over, barefoot. Her hair swayed behind her like a busy little elf. Standing outside Oliver’s room, she saw the scene inside.

A coldness flashed in her eyes, but she concealed it calmly.

“Mom, why is Oliver suddenly vomiting blood?” Sophia asked, somewhat at a loss.

Hannah shook her head, her heart sinking.

Now the Bennett family was in a mess, and she didn’t have the energy to deal with those things. The top priority was to call an ambulance to take Oliver to the hospital!

“It’s probably because he has overworked and consumed too much energy,” Hannah said.

As she turned, she stared at the ambiguous traces on Sophia’s body. A hint of anger flashed in her eyes until Sophia shyly reached out to cover her chest and lowered her head, saying, “I… I forgot to change clothes.”

Sophia turned around and walked back as she spoke. After she got into the room, she slammed the door shut with a “Bang”.

The ambulance arrived soon. Hannah hesitated and told Brandon, “You are also injured. Why don’t you go to the hospital with him?”

Brandon stared at her for a long time before turning around and leaving with the ambulance.

Hannah stood upstairs, watching the ambulance leave. She glanced at Oliver’s room, went forward, took the talisman from the altar, and walked away quickly.

The moment she left, Sophia walked into Oliver’s room barefoot.

“He got hurt so easily! I thought he was capable of something,” Sophia said. Standing there, she took out the talisman and dipped it in the blood Oliver vomited.

Her delicate fingertips were also stained with blood, gently outlining something on the talisman.

When she finished drawing, she stood directly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, took out a lighter, and lit the talisman.
Watching as the talisman, stained with Oliver’s blood, burned to ashes, she dusted off her hands and turned around. Then she met Henry’s deep, big eyes.

“Henry.” Sophia panicked a little.

She quickly stepped back, hiding the lighter behind her.

Henry stared at her and said, “What are you doing here? It’s creepy. Go back to your room.”

“Yes.” Sophia bit her lip and lowered her eyes, concealing the emotions in them.

As she walked out and passed by Henry, her body fell uncontrollably toward him. Then she tumbled into his arms.

Her arms wrapped around Henry’s waist as she snuggled closer to him.

“Henry, I think I twisted my ankle. Can you help me back to my room?” Sophia bit her lip, and her face flushed.

Henry’s face darkened. Remembering how she had desired his heart’s blood before, he suddenly shoved her away with all his might. With a loud bang, Sophia was flung aside, her body crashing into the door frame. Pain surged through her, bringing tears to her eyes.

“Since you call me brother, you should keep your distance. Don’t try to seduce me. I’m not Windsor. Your tricks won’t work on me,” Henry said coldly.

As he turned to leave, he felt his body sway and his head ached severely.

Henry shook his head and was about to walk out when Sophia grabbed his arm. He tried to shake her off but heard her whisper in his ear, “What’s the rush?”

“Oliver and that old man are gone,” Sophia said pointedly.

She forcibly helped Henry up and walked toward her room.

Henry struggled continuously as she threw him onto the bed. He lay there, lips parting slightly, feeling as if all his strength had drained from his body. He watched as she stood by the bed, looking down at him.

“What do you want?” Henry roared.

However, his voice was light, and no one outside could hear him.

He panicked and struggled to get up, but Sophia approached him and pushed him back onto the bed. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she twirled a strand of hair around her finger.

“What am I doing? What can I possibly do to you?” Sophia purred.

She suddenly gave a sly smile, revealing a charming expression. She leaned forward and kept breathing in his ear. Her fingers danced across his jawline, trailing slowly downward. “Have you forgotten, dear Henry? I told you I need a drop of your heart’s blood.

“And it seems like the perfect time since there’s no one else around… “Sophia said in a coquettish voice.

With flirtatiousness that sent chills down Henry’s spine, she tore open his shirt, revealing his muscular chest. Sophia swallowed hard, and her eyes glued to the sight before her. Henry, mustering all his strength, twisted away from her grasp.

“Why are you so obsessed with my blood? Was it you who injured Atlas? You already took his heart’s blood. Why do you need mine, too?” Henry’s eyes were filled with confusion.

He couldn’t fathom what made their heart’s blood so valuable.

Chapter 614


Sophia was willing to risk revealing her true colors to get her hands on Henry’s heart’s blood.

“Of course, it’s because you’re a member of the Bennett family! You’re the only true Bennett,” Sophia whispered with her fingertips resting on Henry’s chest.

Her fingertips were sharp, and blood oozed from where they grazed.

Henry pursed his lips nervously, and his eyes swept sharply across Sophia’s face.

As she tried to move her fingers down, her fingers felt as if they had been scalded by something. She was taken aback and tried to withdraw her hands in fear, only to find her fingertips stuck to his chest.
“My hands,” Sophia groaned in pain.

She felt as if her fingertips were being corroded by sulfuric acid, and she could faintly smell the burning flesh. Sophia’s eyes reddened with pain.

“How could this be? What did you do to your chest?” Sophia panicked.

Sophia thought, ‘I had been too hasty just now. I hadn’t considered Henry would plot against me. ‘Now it seemed everything had gone too smoothly earlier. I had become complacent and fallen into Henry’s trap.

‘He still wants a second time after the first time.

He must have been on guard against me!

“Henry, say something! Why are my hands stuck to you? What did you put on yourself? It hurts so much.” Sophia cried out.

She could faintly feel the tips of her fingers burning, and she continued to shout. However, Bennett Villa was eerily quiet.

It was as if no one could hear her. Sophia looked around, vaguely feeling something was wrong with her room. She thought, ‘What is wrong? I checked it, and everything was normal.

‘No. Henry is in the room. What is on him?’

Sophia looked down and saw a talisman paper fall from the corner of his shirt, which she had just torn.
Sophia stared at the talisman paper and said in disbelief, “What is that? Henry, why do you have a talisman on you?”
Henry laughed.

He lay on the bed and looked at Sophia indifferently, watching her sit by the bed in a sexy camisole with her hands against his chest. Her embarrassment made him feel happy.

He was terrified when she pressed him to the ground in the hospital that time.

He was in control this time.

Looking at her comical appearance, Henry had never felt so relaxed. His nerves had been stretched so tight recently that he felt it difficult to breathe.

Now lying on her bed, he admired her fearful expression, and the smile in his eyes was almost overflowing.

Sophia said, “Henry Bennett! Who told you to do this? Was it Odalys?

“Odalys, that bitch! I didn’t even provoke her, but she dared to use you to plot against me!”

Sophia’s hatred for Odalys grew stronger.

She thought, ‘Odalys is being sought after, and the most popular person on Twitter, TikTok, and various apps right now is not a Best Actress or an Actor but Odalys.

‘Whether they are fans, superstitious, or officials, everyone is paying attention to her every move.

‘I even heard some police officers put her first. In addition, she saved the people in the family courtyard yesterday, and the news spread everywhere. Everyone admires her even more. ‘In contrast, I was dragged into the room by Windsor yesterday and tortured!’
Sophia hated why everyone adored Odalys while she was being humiliated by a man. She thought she could control Windsor and suck away his luck.

However, she realized now everything had failed. She couldn’t absorb Windsor’s luck anymore even if they slept together. Even the luck of other members of the Bennett family seemed to have come to an end.

Sophia still couldn’t understand what had happened. Why did she suddenly lose the ability to absorb other people’s luck? It had been working perfectly fine before.

That was why she had just entered Oliver’s room with the Love Spell, dipped it in his blood, and lit it. She wanted to use Oliver’s blood as a guide to activate the Love Spell.

She never expected it to fail. Not only did she fail to absorb Henry’s luck this time, but she couldn’t even get a drop of blood from his heart.

Sophia said, “Tell me. Tell me right now! What kind of spell did she cast on you? Why did you hurt me for her?

“Henry, I’m your sister. I’m the one you’ve always cherished and protected. Odalys has been raised in seclusion all the time. She must have been brainwashed and instilled with some dirty thoughts. Now she wants to come back and harm the Bennett family.

“Why did you hurt me for her? I’ve been loyal to the Bennett family ever since the accident. Don’t you trust me?

“Henry, please let me go, or I’m going to die!” Sophia pleaded with Henry. Her voice was soft and tearful.

Henry watched her crying with tears, and his lips moved slightly.

Then he saw she suddenly lowered her head and leaned against his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. Sophia suddenly sobbed lightly, “We two have no blood relationship, but it doesn’t matter.

“If you think killing me will make Odalys like you, I’m ready to die.”

She leaned against him, her eyes turning vicious.

Her fingertips even wanted to stab him hard in the chest, but her hand seemed to be stuck. The burning sensation continued to sear her fingertips.

The pain almost made her collapse, but she still endured it, showing him a harmless and sad smile.

She couldn’t wait to kill Henry then. Sophia thought, ‘Why does he help Odalys deal with me? I didn’t do anything, but they wanted to hurt me.

‘I just want his heart’s blood. All I want to do is tear it open, get some blood, and then sew up the wound. Henry would not die anyway, but he wanted to hurt me because of the trivial matter. ‘If my hands could move, I would kill him now!’ “Clap, clap.” Then the sound of palms slapping on the door came from outside.

Sophia turned her head abruptly and saw the door being kicked open. A figure flashed in.

She froze, her eyes widening in disbelief. Staring at the tall figure at the door, she gasped. “Odalys Stone? What are you doing here?”

“Odalys, you bitch! You’re trying to frame me!” Sophia seethed.

Rage burned in her eyes. She longed to lunge at Odalys and tear her delicate face to shreds.

Odalys’s skin seemed to glow with youthful radiance, and her innocent beauty was as alluring as a fairy. It was a stark contrast to Sophia, highlighting her worldliness.

It wasn’t true, but Sophia couldn’t shake the feeling that she seemed… cheap compared to Odalys.

“You did this?” Odalys asked, ignoring Sophia and turning to the person behind her.

Percival’s imposing figure followed close behind. His gaze swept across the room, taking in the scene of Sophia lying disheveled in Henry’s arms.

Percival instinctively shielded her eyes with his hands.

“Don’t look. It’s filthy,” he said in a low voice. His big hands covered her eyes, preventing her from seeing the two people on the bed.

Chapter 615


Odalys fell silent.

Looking at his big hands before her, Odalys felt a little helpless.

As she stood there, she felt Percival approaching behind her. His arms wrapped around her waist, lifting and pressing her against his chest. He turned her around so that she was facing him.

Odalys’s face was buried in Percival’s strong chest, enveloped by the faint scent of mint emanating from him.

“Don’t look at them but at me,” Percival whispered in her ear.

For some reason, his words made her blush.

Odalys felt like she was going crazy. She felt like Percival was flirting with her at that moment. But she thought about his usual serious demeanor. He couldn’t do such a thing.

Therefore, there was only one possibility. He probably didn’t want her to see Sophia in her current disheveled state.
“Percival?” Sophia’s eyes widened in disbelief when she saw him.

Sophia stared at Percival’s handsome face. Watching him block Odalys’s sight, turn her around, and press her against his chest, Sophia felt a surge of jealousy that almost overwhelmed her.

She thought, ‘I had tried to seduce him before, but he almost beat me half to death and called the police to arrest me.
‘Now, Odalys did nothing, but he holds her in his arms.’

Then the feeling of unwillingness in Sophia’s heart became even stronger.

“Percival, help me! Odalys plotted against you and me. She’s working with Henry to get rid of us. Come and save me.” Sophia quickly regained her senses.

She tried to get Percival to save her.

However, she met Percival’s cold eyes as soon as her words fell. Her lips moved, but her words were forced down her throat.

“How did she plot against you?” Percival said in a cold and piercing voice.

Sophia froze.

She saw Percival’s large palm wrapped around Odalys’s waist. He raised his eyes to look at her, and his eyes filled with contempt and disdain. His look made her feel ashamed.

When she was popular, many people admired her, and many rich men threw money at her, wanting to give her the best and the resources. Facing his disdainful eyes, Sophia felt awful.

‘Is it because my reputation was ruined that he looked down on me so much? Or is he angry that I am leaning in Henry’s arms?’ thought Sophia.

“She was trying to set me up to make you think I was seducing Henry, so you would misunderstand me. She used you to suppress me,” Sophia blurted out.

The more she spoke, the more she believed that it was the case.

Sophia added, “Yes, she’s just jealous of me! She was afraid you wouldn’t want her anymore, so she framed me on purpose. Since we started recording the variety show, my reputation has been ruined, but she has risen to the top with the help of the Stewart family’s power.

“Odalys just wants to use you. Don’t you know? When she was at the Bennett Group, she slept with a lot of men.”
Henry’s mind boomed, and his good impression of Sophia was completely gone.
He knew she was not pure but didn’t know she was so vicious that she even slandered Odalys for sleeping with men.
Henry’s heart sank at that moment.

Henry saw a note on the stack of money Percival had left when he left Stewart Villa in the morning. He was asked to use himself as bait to appease Sophia. After much deliberation, he agreed.
Unexpectedly, while he was plotting against Sophia, he heard those words from her mouth.

Henry was shocked! It was like he got to know Sophia all over again.
It turned out that she was trash all along. She didn’t have a word of truth in her mouth.
Odalys was amused by Sophia’s words. She turned around from Percival’s arms and looked at Sophia, whose clothes were messy. She tilted her head and looked at Sophia, enjoying her embarrassment and awkwardness.

Odalys raised her eyebrows but did not defend herself. Instead, she teasingly said, “I don’t know about sleeping with men, but you not only slept with someone, but it was also broadcast live. So, you’re not still thinking of using the same old trick, are you?”

“You.” Sophia thought Odalys would be anxious to explain, but she didn’t expect Odalys would poke her in the heart.

Odalys wrapped her arms around her chest and simply leaned into Percival’s arms, raising her chin as she looked at Sophia, saying, “Is it exciting to use Oliver’s blood to stain your Love Spell?”

“What do you mean?” Sophia’s face changed drastically as she heard Odalys’s words.

Sophia thought, ‘It was done in secret. No one saw it except for Henry. How did Odalys know?’

“You’re spying on me?” Sophia said in disbelief. She was furious.

“Do you need me to spy on you? The effect of your Love Spell has been greatly reduced, and you have also been backlashed, resulting in chaos in your luck. You can gain luck from others.

“Although Oliver is powerful, he has been backlashed three times and seriously injured. His blood is not only useless to you but will also backfire and block your seven orifices.” Odalys reminded her “kindly”.

With every word Odalys said, Sophia’s face grew increasingly pale.

“What does it mean to have my seven orifices blocked?” said Sophia in a trembling voice.

She vaguely felt she was too impatient and might have done something bad with good intentions.

Henry suddenly shook his body and threw her out of his arms. Sophia let out an “ah,” and her head hit the bedside table, the pain making her grimace.

Odalys said indifferently, “Your seven orifices are blocked, and the effectiveness of the Love Spell has been greatly reduced. You need someone to unblock them for you, or your luck will be completely disrupted.

“You will age faster and may even die suddenly by then.

“Your only chance now is to find the person who gave you the Love Spell and has been maintaining your luck. Otherwise, you can only wait for death.”

Sophia’s face grew darker with every word Odalys uttered.

“Odalys, are you trying to trick me again? How dare you still want to use me? Do you think I will listen to you?” Sophia shouted at Odalys like crazy.

Percival’s face instantly turned terrifyingly cold when he heard her yelling at Odalys.

“Ms. Bennet, It seems you don’t understand what she said. Since you want to die, I will fulfill your wish,” Percival said coldly.

He turned to the man behind him and said, “Cut off her hands and drag her out to feed the dogs.”

“Yes, sir.” Upon hearing his words, the bodyguard walked in with a knife.

Sophia looked at the bodyguard who came in with a knife, and her legs went weak with fear. She said in disbelief, “How dare you! How dare you touch me? Percival Stewart, you want to hurt me for Odalys? Why?

“It was I who was going to marry you for good luck. It was me who should have been your wife. It was me who should have married into the Stewart family. It was Odalys who stole my place and hurt me.”

“Why do you want to hurt me for her? I’ve been driven to a dead end by her. She’s ruined me, and now she wants to use magic to blame me and throw dirt on me.”

Chapter 616

”Why are you all willing to be fooled by her? What’s so good about her? It’s all her fault. She wants to kill me, she wants to kill all of you…

As soon as Sophia finished her words, the bodyguard strode forward and kicked her hard. Sophia screamed.

She felt a pain in her abdomen and looked at the bodyguard who had kicked her in disbelief. She was about to speak when she saw the bodyguard coming at her with a knife.

“How… how dare you.” Sophia’s eyes widened. The bodyguard’s knife slashed at her arm. Blood splattered instantly, dripping down her arm, down her fingertips, and onto Henry’s chest. Her blood flowed over Henry’s wound.

Sophia screamed.

She felt a burning sensation in her fingertips as if they were about to melt.

Henry shoved Sophia away with a bang. Sophia fell back onto the bed, and her ten fingers were covered in blood. The pain left her unable to move.

Sophia stared at her stiff fingers with hatred in her eyes, then turned to look at Henry.

Henry climbed out of bed and wiped the blood off himself. There wasn’t a scratch on him.

The confusion in her eyes grew stronger and stronger. It wasn’t until Henry turned his back and tore off the fake chest from his body, flinging the fake skin onto her face, that Sophia came back to her senses.

“A fake chest? Henry, you tricked me with a fake chest? How did you know I was going to attack you?” Sophia shivered.
She felt like she had fallen into someone else’s trap.

No wonder when she tore it open and stabbed it hard, her fingers seemed to be stuck.

A sarcastic smile spread across Henry’s face as he nudged something with his foot and said, ” Dear Sophia, how could I dare to splash sulfuric acid on my chest if it were not a fake chest? “You’ve been coveting my heart’s blood for so long. Atlas is injured, and you wouldn’t dare approach Caspian. Am I not the only one left in the entire Bennett family?”

Henry said self-deprecatingly.

Sophia’s face turned grim when she heard the word sulfuric acid.

She stared at her ten fingers, which were almost corroded by sulfuric acid. Her fingertips were bloody and mangled, and her bones were faintly visible. It seemed like her nails would fall off with the slightest touch.

Her slender, beautiful hands, which she used to be proud of, were ruined now by Henry.

“Why would you do this to me? Even if I wanted a bit of your heart’s blood, you didn’t have to ruin my hands! Did Odalys brainwash you into doing this to me?” Sophia asked madly.

She was best at shifting blame.

Odalys was so enraged that she laughed, not even bothering to retort.

She looked at Sophia as if she were a fool.

Odalys said, “It seems your memory isn’t as good as it used to be. Do you think you are only 20 years old like me? Or do you simply not notice the way your face turns sallow like a middle-aged woman every time you fail to absorb someone else’s luck?”
Sophia was stunned by her words, and her eyes flickered nervously.

Odalys continued to ask, “Have you forgotten, or are you deliberately trying not to remember?

“We both know that Love Spell is the most beneficial to you, and you were even willing to trade your body for luck! What? Afraid to admit your real age?”

Odalys’s words caused Sophia to tremble instinctively.

“It’s alright if you don’t want to admit it! Let me show you someone,” Odalys said.

As soon as she finished her words, Orson walked in, carrying a person. Without a word, he threw the person onto the bed beside Sophia. As the person landed beside her, she saw that his entire body was covered in sores, and a patch of skin on his face was peeling off.

His rotting flesh, mixed with foul-smelling blood, oozed out and dripped onto her sheets.
“Who Is It?” Sophia was terrified.

Although her injured finger throbbed, preventing her from moving, she stared intently at the ulcerated man before her.

She vaguely saw the familiar outline as if he was somewhat familiar, but she couldn’t remember who he was.

“Sophia Bennet! You bitch. Prepare to die,” said Finnlan hoarsely. He gritted his teeth as he lunged at Sophia.

Upon hearing the familiar voice, Sophia froze, and her pupils dilated suddenly. She was about to dodge when Finnian pounced and pushed her onto the bed.

“Finnian Lark? Ugh.” A foul smell filled her nostrils.

Sophia realized the stench was coming from Finnian. He pinned her down and opened his mouth to bite her, but his body was weak.
Several of his teeth fell out as he bit her face. Sophia felt something fall onto her face. She turned her head to see several yellowing teeth, coated in Finnian’s saliva, lying there.

She was so terrified she almost wet herself.

She couldn’t believe Finnian had become like that!

“You cursed me with that love Spell. I will never let you go, even if I die. Sophia Bennet, die. Just die!” Finnian’s voice echoed in her ears.

Sophia was pinned down by Finnian. She looked at his rotting skin and the blood dripping from him onto her.

She, who had always been a clean freak, felt disgusted for the first time.

As she screamed, she saw Finnian’s decaying face slamming toward her. Sophia’s eyes widened in terror. She was trapped, unable to break free from his tight embrace.

“Help me!” Sophia screamed, her voice hoarse with fear.

She shoved Finnian with a violent wrench and saw him fall heavily on the bed. He stared at her with eyes wide open.

Sophia stared at Finnian, realizing he was no longer breathing. Her legs turned to jelly with fear. The stench of decay filled her nostrils, and her lips trembled.

“Ah!” Sophia scrambled out of bed in terror.

Upon seeing that, Orson strode over and kicked her back onto the bed beside Finnian.

Orson said in a deep voice, “Didn’t you want to seduce him? Didn’t you cast the Love Spell on him? Now that he’s been drained of his life force by you and left in this state because of you! And you still want to run?”

Sophia was pinned to the bed by him, forced to stare at Finnian’s ghastly form.

The once glamorous and high-spirited young man now lay dead on her bed with his body covered in wounds. Sophia collapsed beside him, tears streaming down her face.

She turned her head and glared at Odalys. “Why? Why?” Sophia cried out in despair.

She thought, ‘I can’t understand why Odalys is targeting me. Why did she have to bring Finnian to me before he died? Is she trying to scare me?’ “No reason. He was about to die anyway. I just wanted him to see you one last time before he died,” Odalys said indifferently.

She stepped forward and stood by the bed, glancing down at Sophia.

Odalys said, “I forgot to remind you that you used a Love Spell on him to harm him. He hated to the core before he died, so I asked Orson to bring him to you.

“So he could remember your face before he died. Let him breathe his last before you. The luck you stole from him has vanished with his death.” Sophia froze, staring at Odalys in disbelief.

Chapter 617

“What do you mean, Odalys?” Sophia had a bad feeling.

Then she realized it, even though she was stupid.

Odalys was here, and so was Percival. Even Orson had arrived.

The three people entered Bennett Villa openly, while no one else from the Bennett family appeared. Sophia couldn’t help but recall the scene of Hannah calling for an ambulance to take Oliver away after he vomited blood.

Brandon was also injured and went to the hospital, too.

Sophia kept shouting after the incident just then, but it was as if no one outside could hear her.

Sophia roared, “So, everything that happened today is your conspiracy, right? Oliver suddenly vomited blood and was rushed to the hospital. Was it just an opportunity you created to get him out of the way?”

She couldn’t believe she had been tricked by Odalys.

She had been feeling a little smug just now, thinking Oliver and Brandon had gone to the hospital. That’s why she dared to attack Henry so boldly. Now, she regretted it so much that her gut twisted.

She had never dreamed Odalys would make a move on her.

“How could you use your last Love Spell without getting him out of the way? Besides, if you hadn’t stained yourself with his blood, how could your seven orifices be blocked?” Odalys said softly. Sophia’s face was grim, her body trembling with anger.

“Odalys Stone, did you set me up? Why are you doing this to me? What have I done to offend you?” Sophia asked, and her eyes red-rimmed with tears.

Upon seeing the scene, those who didn’t know the truth might have thought Sophia had been greatly wronged.

However, Odalys’s expression remained cold. Her big eyes stared at Sophia, filled with coldness as if seeing right through her.

Odalys said, “What’s the rush? Haven’t you been looking for an opportunity to get close to Edie recently? Don’t you want to use her to get close to the Simpson family? I specifically came here to help you today, so why are you angry?”

Sophia’s face turned livid.

Fear spread through her body, and she subconsciously shifted her position.

“What do you mean?” asked Sophia in a hoarse voice.

She was frightened at that moment, more frightened than she had ever been in her life.

She used to know Odalys had not really made a move and thought Odalys could not possibly make a move, so she became more and more presumptuous, but now she felt Odalys was different.

Odalys said, “It’s simple! Haven’t you been pledging your allegiance to the Simpson family? Wasn’t It you who drugged Windsor three years ago, causing him to lose his mind and take your virginity?

“You’re trading your body to absorb Windsor’s luck so that the Bennetts will dote on you even more, aren’t you? Windsor was abroad for three years, and your career in the entertainment industry has been flourishing.

“Why are you acting like a victim? Didn’t you do it willingly? It was the first time you tried the power of the Love Spell, and you found your luck was even better after you used it.

“Is that why you target your fans when you’re attracting them in the entertainment industry?” Sophia’s lips moved, but she couldn’t say anything.

Odalys added, “Haven’t you always been in touch with the Simpson family? That’s why you know everything about the Stewart family. But Edie doesn’t like you. You are not reconciled, so you want to find an opportunity to make her submit
to you.

“Otherwise you wouldn’t have risked getting your hands on Oliver’s blood. Maybe you figured it out last night when you were tied up in the villa and almost got a posthumous marriage. You suspected Edie.

“So you went along with the plan and wanted to test the waters today. You even wanted to control Edle to show favor, and to use her as a stepping stone,”

Sophia was furious.

“So, Percival wanted to find a way to ruin your hands so you wouldn’t hurt anyone with them again. Isn’t that fair?” Odalys sneered.

Percival was a little surprised by her words. He hadn’t said anything in the morning, but Odalys had guessed.

No wonder she didn’t say anything when he gave Henry the money and the note in the morning. She went straight back to her room. She had guessed but didn’t expose it.

“You guessed it?” Percival asked.

Odalys laughed. She turned to look at Percival, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

Odalys said with a chuckle, “Your worries are written all over your face. I’d be blind if I couldn’t guess. You saw Sophia hurting people last night and were worried she would come after me, so you wanted Henry to put himself in danger and hurt his hands to protect me, right?”

Percival was silent.

He had lost sleep over it last night.

He was even more worried that Odalys would be accidentally hurt by Sophia, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

Percival said, “Aside from worrying about her hurting you, I also want to avenge the people she killed last night. Although those people deserved to die, Sophia’s crime of hurting people is unforgivable.”

Henry stood there, listening to their conversation. His eyelids kept twitching.

He had never taken Odalys’s intelligence seriously and didn’t expect her to be smarter than he thought. He never expected her to be so Important in Percival’s heart.

It would be a lie to say he didn’t regret it at that time.

If the Bennett family hadn’t been biased and abused Odalys, the Stewart family wouldn’t have tried to destroy the Bennett Group.
Sophia shouted unwillingly, “Lunatics. You are all lunatics. Why are you hurting me? Caspian took me to get a posthumous marriage last night. Shouldn’t I have killed them?

“I would die if I didn’t kill them! Why can’t I kill them?

“Besides, it was all Edie’s scheme. Why don’t you go after her instead of harming me?”

She noticed something strange last night at the villa.

After killing those people, Sophia saw a car speeding past on the way back. She saw Edie through the car window. Although it was just a fleeting glance, she recognized Edie.

Sophia thought of Edle marrying Henry, the Simpson family’s power, and Percival’s suppression. She wanted to use the Simpson family’s power as a stepping stone, but unfortunately, she was strangled by Odalys before she could do it.

“Weren’t you trying to use Edie to join forces against me?” said Sophia.

“Since I knew, why couldn’t I just nip it in the bud? Do I have to wait for you to kill me?” Odalys countered with a question instead of anger. Sophia fell silent.

She was so angry that she kicked Finnian.

“Ah.” Her leg was covered in Finnian’s blood and flesh as soon as she kicked him.

It was so sticky that she felt sick to her stomach again.

“What should we do now? Clean it up? Or just leave it here?” Orson stood there and silently lit a cigarette.

He felt terrible watching Finnian die just then. Finnian’s last wish before he died was to see Sophia. Even in his death, he had to stare at Sophia and see what kind of vicious face had harmed him like that.

“If you want to collect his body, take it away,” Odalys said.

She looked at Finnian’s corpse with complex emotions and thought back to when he was still alive. Finnian was dragged into the gutter by Sophia because of his selfish desires.

Chapter 618


Odalys thought, ‘However, everything was Finnian’s fault, and no one else was to blame. Previously, Finnian had wanted to plot against the Lark family and kill Orson. Later, he even wanted to lay his hands on me and collaborated with Dark Web to kill Officer Hersey’s family!

Thinking of that, Odalys didn’t say anything more and turned to leave.

Orson took a drag of his cigarette. He snapped his fingers and asked the bodyguard to come in and clean up. Then he lifted his foot and followed Odalys out.

“Odalys Stone, come back here! Don’t go!” Sophia shouted heart-wrenchingly.

However, no one paid attention to her, leaving her to yell and scream like a lunatic.

Sophia got up from bed and wanted to chase after Odalys. But Henry grabbed her, threw her back into the room, and glared at her. “Stay in your room and reflect on your actions.”

Then Henry slammed the door shut with a “Bang.”

“No! Henry, let me out.” Sophia kept slapping the door, but it wouldn’t open.

She had been so triumphant in the morning. She didn’t expect to be beaten back to her original form by Odalys in the next second.

Originally, she wanted to use the last Love Spell, dipping it in Oliver’s blood, and take advantage of the time when Oliver and the others went to the hospital to lock up Edie, hoping to use Edie’s words to make her work for her.

So after burning the talisman, she was in a hurry to get Henry’s heart blood.

Everything seemed to be going well, but she didn’t expect to be undone by Henry.

Henry wore a fake chest and had smeared sulfuric acid on it, seriously injuring her fingers. “Ah! Bitch. Odalys Stone, you bitch.” Sophia cursed unwillingly.

The tips of her fingers were constantly in pain, and one of her nails fell out. She was so frightened that she didn’t dare to move. She just stared blankly at her hands, which she was proud of, and shook constantly.

She hated the thought that Henry had plotted against her for Odalys.

Sophia thought, ‘If I had known this, I would have killed Henry.

‘It’s a shame there’s no such thing as regret in this world. It’s too late for regrets now.’

“Let me out. Let me out.” Sophia shouted constantly but finally swallowed her voice.

It was then that she realized something was weird.

Edie and Hannah were at home, but why couldn’t they hear her shouting as if her voice had been blocked?
She thought of the talisman on Henry just now and couldn’t help but turn and walk toward the floor-to-ceiling window.

Without thinking, Sophia pushed open the window and jumped out.
With a bang, she jumped out, but her body bounced back in.

She fell heavily to the ground with a muffled groan, but her eyes were fixed on the window. Although it was transparent and nothing was there, she seemed to have been bounced back by something when she jumped out. Sophia thought, ‘So the Bennett Villa is covered by something?

‘What is covering it? Is it blocking my voice? If so, are Edie and Hannah the same?’

Then she turned her head and walked toward the corner. She took out the camera that was previously installed in the room and turned it on. She found the camera was broken, as if it had been shattered by something.

“Odalys Stone! It must be her doing. She even knows I have a camera in my room?” Sophia was a little scared.

Sophia used to be not afraid of Odalys, even hated her, but now she was afraid of her.

She fell heavily to the ground. A hint of confusion flashed in her eyes, yet she was determined.

Sophia thought, ‘No matter what, I must find a way to find the person who painted the Love

Spell for me before. I can’t sit still and wait to die!

I must turn over or will have no chance.

Otherwise, my fate could be the same as Finnian’s.’

The scene of Finnian’s tragic death just then kept flashing in her mind. His teeth fell on her face, his flesh fell off, and his body emitted a foul smell.

“Ugh.” Sophia couldn’t help but gag.

Outside the door.

Odalys and Percival walked out and came to the room of Oliver and Brandon. The door was still open, and the smell of blood Inside was still strong.

“What are they offering sacrifices to? Why is the offering table empty, but the candles are lit?” said Orson, who was a little puzzled.

Generally, people offer sacrifices to God on the offering table. But there was nothing on the offering table in this room.
The room was a little messy, and there was a strong smell of old people.

It was obvious that the room had not been cleaned up, so it was messy.

Oliver probably didn’t allow anyone to come in and clean up for them, including clothes that were thrown on the ground at will. It was a mess.

“He is offering sacrifices to the wicked energy of Bennett Villa,” Odalys explained.

After looking around the room, her eyes fell on the floor-to-ceiling window.

Percival followed her gaze and saw the floor-to- ceiling window facing a big tree in Bennett Villa’s courtyard. It was fine when he was not close, but he felt gloomy there when he got closer. Even though the sun was shining brightly outside, the position of the floor-to-ceiling window was icy cold.

“It seems that the position is the death gate of Bennett Villa. This position has the heaviest wicked energy, which is why he chose to live here. He wanted to use wicked energy here to recuperate, but he didn’t expect to be backlashed,” Odalys said.

Percival glanced around.

“But Windsor didn’t come back,” Percival said.

After Odalys came back from Film Capital, she told him what had happened at the hotel.

Therefore, Percival also knew that the thing on Windsor’s body had been knocked out by Odalys and bounced onto Caspian and Atlas. Within 48 hours, Windsor was conscious.

Logically speaking, Windsor should have come back to Bennett Villa to settle accounts with Oliver, but he didn’t come back.

Odalys said, “The fact he didn’t come back proves Oliver and the others might not have been involved in what happened back then. Now, Oliver is targeting the Bennett family, but it’s just a stopgap measure. He was forced by me to have no way out.

“In other words, Oliver is just a decoy. It is also possible he was thrown out by others to test the waters and to spy on the Bennetts.

“Brandon was able to knock Windsor’s soul back last night, which proves he may be restraining his strength. In fact, he should be above Oliver.” Odalys withdrew her gaze.

Orson followed behind her, rubbing his chin. He quickly digested the news of Finnian’s death, seemingly unaffected by it.

“Odalys, if that’s the case, we’re using Sophia coming here today as an opportunity to catch her off guard, and then we just leave her be?” Orson was still puzzled.

Now that Sophia’s hands had been ruined by sulfuric acid, she couldn’t hurt anyone with them again.

Odalys said, “We need to force her true colors to show. We can’t just wait around forever. The person behind her hasn’t shown up, and we don’t have time to waste.

“Sophia is probably still unsure about what happened last night, so I deliberately revealed to her that the person behind her forcing her to have a posthumous marriage was Edie, making her more certain about pursuing the Stewart family. “I’m sure she’ll find a way to confront Edie after we leave. It depends on whether Edie thinks she’s worthy. Now that Edie has given up on Henry, she will probably choose someone else from the Bennett family.”

Chapter 619

“Edie will not refuse if Sophia offers herself up. I just want them to be tied together,” Odalys said. Percival listened quietly as she analyzed.

“You want Sophia to draw out Quinton?” Percival concluded.

Odalys chuckled and nodded. “Exactly. Edie has been making all the moves, but Quinton has never shown up. She’s not even in contact with the Simpson family.

“It’s not hard to see Edie have her agenda for those posthumous marriages in the basement last night. The Simpsons probably don’t know about it. Posthumous marriages are like ghost soldiers that women use, so Edie is perhaps trying to build her power base.

“She married into the Stewart family. After your father’s accident, she used her network resources to raise the Simpson family, which should have been out of her control these years.

“So she desperately needs her power base to keep the Simpson family in check! That’s why she’s set her sights on Henry. It seemed her choice of the Bennett family over the Stewart family was a choice of misunderstanding.

In fact, is it possible the Bennett family has something she needs even more?

“In other words, why did she and Hannah break up when they were best friends that year?” Odalys posed a question.

Neither Percival nor Orson spoke.

They exchanged glances, clearly puzzled.

Odalys continued, “Think about it from another perspective. After Sophia was adopted by the Bennett family, which prospered. So, the Bennetts believe she brings good fortune to the Bennett Group, a lucky star, right?

“Now that Sophia hasn’t brought any good fortune to the Bennett family but instead caused chaos, why haven’t the Bennetts kicked her out?”

Percival pursed his thin lips, and only after a while did he say, “Sophia is the catalyst.”

“That’s right,” Odalys agreed, nodding in approval.

She lifted her foot to walk out, saying, “It’s probably not time yet. The Bennett brothers are reluctant to let Sophia marry you. They simply think you might die soon and don’t want her to be a widow.

“But Hannah is different. She abandoned me in the beginning and chose Sophia!

“Her thoughts are different from those three Bennett brothers. The reason she keeps Sophia by her side is not only because she raised Sophia, but also because Sophia is still useful to her.

“Otherwise, how could she choose to forgive Sophia and even make peace with her after Sophia seduced Windsor and caused Windsor to
divorce her?”

Orson listened and could no longer endure It. A chuckle escaped his lips. Holding back a burst of laughter, he said, “The Bennetts are weird.” Odalys added, “And Hannah knew about Sophia’s use of the Love Spell all along. So, everything Sophia did was under her nose. Hannah allowed it.

“Everything Sophia is doing is still within Hannah’ s control right now.”

Percival listened quietly, and his eyes narrowed slightly as if something occurred to him. Percival continued to analyze, following her train of thought. “In other words, Hannah’s victim image might be an act. Everyone targeted the Bennett family, but no one treated her as an enemy.

“Even for me, I never included her in my plans, even though I was dealing with the Bennett Group. Everyone saw her image as a housewife, so she could easily clear her name even when something happened.”

Orson listened. Suddenly, he slapped his hand on the table.

Orson said, “Damn it, I remember now! When Sophia went to see that magician to buy a Love Spell, the news got out. Wasn’t it Hannah who had them follow Odalys and even live-streamed it? Then, they happened to broadcast Sophia with the fake magician, ruining Sophia’s reputation!” Orson finally understood.

At that time, everyone saw the Bennet brothers causing trouble but overlooked Hannah.

After all, she was just a housewife. No one paid attention to her.

“Ruin her. Leave her with no way out! And as for the matter of marriage to dispel the sorrow, Hannah forced you to be a surrogate bride. She wanted to keep Sophia by her side. Does she want to control everything about Sophia, worried she’ll be out of control after she leaves the Bennett family?” Percival suddenly spoke up. Odalys smiled without saying a word, only nodding.

Odalys continued, “That’s why she made a fuss but still kept Sophia at home even after what happened with Windsor and Sophia. She’s still playing the victim.

“It seemed like Brandon was threatening her, but he ultimately moved into Bennett Villa. Could she lure someone else into the game, including Oliver? She used the necklace I gave her to lure him in.

“She seems to have done nothing, but in fact, she has done everything,”

Orson listened, silently clutching his chest.

He felt like he was too naive. He had never even doubted Hannah.

Odalys continued, “Breaking Windsor’s plan today and taking the opportunity to teach Sophia a lesson, letting her see Finnian die before her, was also meant to force her into a corner.

“Only when Sophia panics will Hannah panic! Otherwise, if Hannah doesn’t panic, it’s all for naught.”

Everything seemed unpredictable, but it was all under Odalys’s control.

Percival seemed to understand in a second. He said, “Ruining Sophia’s hands so she can’t hurt anyone, plus you said her seven orifices were blocked. If Hannah knew, she would be anxious to give her ideas.

“But Sophia’s target is Edie, so she will not follow Hannah’s lead. Then Hannah will target Edie again. Do you want to see them fight like cats and dogs again?”

Orson rubbed his temples, feeling like his brain almost couldn’t keep up.

‘It seems that Percival and Odalys are destined to be husband and wife, or ordinary people’s brains can’t keep up with their thinking, thought Orson.

Odalys said, “Yes. I want to see why Hannah and Edie turned against each other. Moreover, Brandon’s children’s line is fixed in the Bennett family.

“I said before Brandon seemed to have no descendants, but he kept trying to revive his ancestors. However, he works so hard to pave the way for whom?

“Of course, it’s for his descendants. The one who died before was not favored and was considered his pawn. His most beloved child is here in the Bennett family.”

Orson listened and couldn’t help shivering.

“Brandon’s son is in the Bennett family? Isn’t it just Atlas, Caspian, Henry, and Sophia in the Bennett family? Aren’t they all Hannah and Windsor’s children?” said Orson.

Although there were many true and false young masters and young ladies in wealthy families, it shouldn’t be …

“Odalys, don’t tell me Brandon has an affair with Hannah, and one of them is his child with Hannah? This is…” Orson felt his brain was not enough.

He never doubted that anyone was not Windsor’s child! After raising them for so many years, Windsor would have found out long ago if one wasn’t his own, right?

“Then guess why Sophia drugged Windsor three years ago?” Odalys said suddenly.

Chapter 620


Every question Odalys raised was like a time bomb.

Orson’s mind was in a mess, feeling like he couldn’t even answer a multiple-choice question. “Odalys, Sophia drugged Windsor and offered herself to him? Could it be that it had something to do with her luck?” Orson asked tentatively, unable to figure it out.
Everything was a mess.

Odalys said, “Sophia should be testing who would benefit her the most. In the end, she should have set her sights on Windsor because he was the one who had contact with the Simpson family after he went abroad.

“So Sophia should have been in contact with someone from the Simpson family a long time ago, which is why the Bennett family knows about Percival’s situation.

“The three Bennett brothers couldn’t get access to these resources, but Sophia and Hannah knew them like the back of their hands.”
Percival remained silent.

He took large strides but controlled his pace, always following closely behind her.

After listening to Orson and Odalys’s idle chat, Percival said, “Drugging Windsor and offering herself to him might have opened up a new path for Sophia.

“It has to do with someone taking Windsor’s place. After she destroyed Windsor’s luck and transferred it to herself, his luck was like a missing link, easily invaded.

“So, Windsor didn’t come back for three years after he went abroad. He was probably tricked into going abroad under the guise of developing resources, which eventually led to his body being exploited.”

“He returned to the country this time probably because he knew something had happened to the Bennett family. He had to show up. In addition, the Simpson family is also returning to Crownridge, so he came back.” Percival explained in a deep voice.

Orson was surprised again.

It seemed everything made sense after imagining these scenes.

Orson said, “It makes sense in this way. This is why Windsor didn’t return for three years and his temperament changed drastically after he came back. And Sophia suddenly became popular overnight three years ago.

“She didn’t make a name before. Damn, it all adds up.” Orson was so excited that he almost jumped up.

He seemed as thrilled as if he had hit the jackpot.

Orson kept rubbing his wrists, and a smile was plastered on his face.

Orson didn’t stop smiling until the bodyguards carried Finnian’s body down and put it in a sealed box. He stared at Finnian’s body with complicated emotions.

“Stop looking at him. You were his next target.” Seeing his emotional gaze, Odalys couldn’t help but remind him.
Orson didn’t understand what she meant.

Odalys turned her head to look at Finnian being carried away and said, “If the assassination of Officer Hersey’s wife and daughter had been successful the day before yesterday, you would be the next target.

“I told you the dark shadow between your eyebrows was not caused by the butcher’s knife. It’s because someone wants you dead, and that person is Finnian.

“You considered him a brother, but he’s always wanted to replace you. That’s why he contacted the Dark Web and cooperated with them. The first order was to kidnap Officer Hersey’s wife and daughter, and the second one was you.

“You were always his target, but unfortunately for him, he met me,” Odalys said calmly. She didn’t have much emotion for Finnian.
It seemed like Finnian had made no impression on Odalys’s life, and even her memories of him were somewhat blurred.

He only clung to her and even teamed up with Sophia to send her into the Stewart family, hoping to use her to obtain the Stewart family’s resources and property as his own.

Therefore, Odalys had a bad impression of Finnian.

“I almost forgot he wanted to kill my parents and me.” Orson gave a bitter smile.

‘Finnian was the Illegitimate child who had been raised by my family for more than ten years and had been supported by my family’s resources. In the end, he still wanted to hurt my family. Maybe it is human nature, thought Orson.

Odalys shook her head and said, “There’s no need to be sad for him. He accepted Sophia’s Love Spell willingly. That’s why he reacted so strongly.

“He regretted it later only because the Love Spell caused his luck to be sucked away and he began to have bad luck, so he tried every means to get his luck back.

“I reminded him he might be able to save himself as long as he finds the Love Spell, but unfortunately he didn’t believe me. Instead, he wanted to do these shady things.”

Therefore, everyone has their destiny, and no one can change it when it’s time to die.

Just like the woman who was on the phone line before. Odalys reminded the woman not to ask for money. If she wanted her son to live, she asked the other party to return his life. Unfortunately, for the sake of money, her son died, and so did she.
That was logical.

Death is predestined and can not be changed. “If he had been determined to find the Love Spell and refused to have anything to do with Sophia after obtaining it, would he have been saved?” Orson finally asked the question that had been plaguing him.
Odalys nodded and said. “Of course.

“I never lied and had no reason to lie to him. The suggestion I gave him was a chance to save himself, but he didn’t believe me and wanted to take a shortcut.”

Percival listened as he watched the bodyguards carry Finnian’s body out of the Bennet residence. Percival asked, “So the Love Spell Sophia used on him will become ineffective after his death? And the luck she took from Finnian would completely belong to her?”

Percival did not overthink things emotionally. He was the most rational and calm one.

Percival, as a bystander, saw through everything. “When one dies, one’s luck ceases to exist. A Love Spell that like Sophia’s can’t possibly convert another’s luck into her own, so she needs to constantly draw on the luck of others,” Odalys explained.
Percival nodded slightly and said, “No wonder Sophia was so unlucky just now.

“It seems that Finnian was on the verge of death with only one breath left, and he resented her, which caused her sudden misfortune. That’s why she failed to absorb his luck.

“Otherwise, she wouldn’t have gone to such extremes so quickly, directly throwing herself in and injuring her hand.”

Odalys gazed at him admiringly, her eyes wide with disbelief. She reached out her delicate hands to cup his handsome face, studying it carefully.

“You are amazing, Mr. Stewart! That is exactly what I meant.” Odalys chuckled, teasing him. Percival’s handsome face was cupped in her hands. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and the tips of his ears instantly turned red. He swallowed and felt his breathing become a little difficult. His body was hot and unbearable.

Looking into her clear, big eyes, Percival’s heart pounded inexplicably as if it were about to collide with hers.
“Odalys.” Percival’s voice was low and husky.

He looked at her, and his eyes met hers as she stood on tiptoe. Her face was full of smiles. The smile in her eyes kept growing as if it wanted to accommodate the stars and the sea.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 601 to 610)

Chapter 601

”Besides, my master was the one who had raised me all these years and even saved my life, not the Bennett family. Don’t think I don’t know why you brought me back. Your only goal was to make me a substitute bride, wasn’t it?

“From the very beginning, your motives were selfish. You brought me back hoping I’d die in Sophia’s place. When I was a child, my parents did not hesitate to abandon me so that Sophia could take my place!”

At this point, Odalys slowly turned around to fix him with an icy stare. “I already saved you from disaster when I came back to the Bennett family. If it hadn’t been for me giving that necklace to Hannah, you would’ve been done by now.

“You’ve had more than half a year of glory thanks to me, and that’s more than enough to pay back any so-called debt for bringing me into this world. I owe you nothing more.” Odalys scoffed.

Every word she said pierced Henry’s heart like a knife.

Henry’s lips moved, but no rebuttal came out.

As conceited as Henry was, he knew Odalys was telling the truth.

He had heard Hannah mention the necklace before; even Oliver wanted to get his hands on it. Recently, he overheard a conversation between Hannah and Oliver.

They all believed that getting their hands on that necklace-no matter what it took-would secure the Bennett family’s future. They even believed that it could steal Odalys’s luck. The power within the necklace was immense, capable of accomplishing anything.

Hence, Hannah still wanted Odalys dead.

As much as he wished to deny it, Henry could not deny that Odalys was right to be decisive. “Mr. Bennett.” At this moment, the bodyguard suddenly stepped forward.

He took out a stack of money and stuffed it into Henry’s hand, saying, “Mr. Stewart thanks you for coming to convey the message to Mrs. Stewart. This 3 grand dollars is a thank-you gift from him.” 3 grand dollars was an amount that was neither excessive nor stingy.

Henry held the 3 grand dollars, feeling very uncomfortable.

Back in the day, he would have scoffed and thrown the money right back at her, yelling about how it was an insult. But now, he did not even have 3 grand dollars to his name. He could barely afford gas for the family car.

“Thank you,” Henry said. Ultimately, he decided to take the money.

“Clutching the thick wad of cash, Henry confirmed it totaled over 3 grand dollars. Henry’s fingers trembled as he clutched the stack of cash, his emotions a chaotic mess. He stared blankly at the cash, lost in thought.

Not long ago, Henry had reached out to an old friend, hoping to rebuild his network. This was someone who Henry had often looked after in the past. =^=But instead of lending a hand, the man had Henry thrown out and humiliated, even dousing him with cold water.
Henry had given up all hope in connections and his once-powerful network. Since losing his position as the head of the company, he could not even scrape together 30 dollars. Hence, the 3 grand dollars were a lifesaver.

“I’ll take the money,” Henry said, his voice hoarse.

He spoke in the direction of the Stewart Villa before stuffing the money into his pocket and getting into his car. He could not help but take a drag of his cigarette.

“Henry, I never expected a day would come when you’d be grateful for 3 grand dollars,” he mocked himself.

His life had gone downhill since his marriage to Edie.

Not only had his reputation been ruined, but the Bennett family had also gone bankrupt.

As Henry carefully separated the money, a note fell out. His eyes widened and he quickly picked it up. His fingers were trembling as he unfolded it.

After reading it, he lit a cigarette, burned the note, started the car, and sped away.

Inside the Stewart Villa, Percival stood with his hands behind his back, watching coldly as Henry drove away, then looked away expressionlessly.

“Mr. Stewart, I have given him the money.” The bodyguard reported to him.

Percival nodded slightly, and the bodyguard returned to his post.

Odalys walked with ease, casually bending down to pick a flower. She rubbed it gently between her fingers and inhaled the rich fragrance. Her mood seemed unaffected by Henry’s words.

“It seems that Windsor did come back yesterday, but unfortunately, he was reverted back to his original state by that old man from the mountain village. Now, he’s been replaced,” Odalys said to Percival.

“From her words, Percival seemed to have guessed why Henry was looking for Odalys.

“Windsor asked Henry to pass on a message to you?” Percival asked.

Odalys nodded and repeated what Henry had said earlier.

“So, what he’s implying is that they abandoned you because they wanted to protect you? And had they not cast you aside and you remained in the Bennett family, you’d have died?” Percival frowned.

Odalys nodded.

“Do you believe that?” Percival asked.

Odalys chuckled lightly, tossing the flower petal into the nearby pond. She watched it float gently on the surface until a goldfish rose to nibble it away.

She said, “Then they could have given me away to an orphanage or quietly sent me back to their hometown. Anywhere would have been better than abandoning me in the snow on a snowy night.

“What if I had run into bad people or human traffickers? What if some old bachelor took me home to be his wife? How could I possibly escape at such a young age?

“Moreover, I was wearing a thin, short-sleeved shirt at the time. I almost froze to death. If they wanted me to live, even if they didn’t give me away, they could have at least given me a coat, right?

“Or are you telling me that the wealthy Bennett family couldn’t even spare the money for a winter jacket? Funny how in all these years, not a single warm coat ever turned up in my closet.

“Someone who wants you to live will always find a way to protect you. But someone who wants you dead will always have excuses to justify their cruelty.

“I’m no saint, and I certainly don’t believe in those fake sympathetic looks people throw your way when you’re at your lowest. Even if Windsor has regained his clarity and told Henry those things, it’s just a reminder of the past-nothing more.

“If everything he said is true, why didn’t he say it in the private room last night? Why did he wait until he was in danger before he told Henry to relay the message?

“He has most likely realized that the current situation is not in his favor, and I might be the only one who can help him. =^=”Simply put, he wants to appeal to my kindness so that I will help him get rid of the thing that’s trying to replace him, so he can return to normal.

“If he’s truly back to normal, don’t you think he’ll act like Hannah? Once they realize I’m useful, they’ll exploit me. =^=”Hannah proved that when she realized the necklace I gave her could save her life. She plotted to steal it without hesitation, even if it meant hurting me in the process.”

Odalys was no fool. Having gone unloved for so many years, her mind was more clear-headed than the average person.

“Fortunately, you’re clear-headed,” Percival said.

Just now, for a moment, he was worried that Odalys had been moved by Henry.

Once she started to pity the Bennett family, it would only bring endless trouble and might even crush her.

Odalys chuckled. “Do I seem like a kind woman? Unlike you, I wouldn’t bother giving money to Henry. Besides, who knows what else was in that money?” She raised an eyebrow.

Without waiting for Percival to say anything more, Odalys walked toward the Stewart Villa.

Chapter 602

”Before Percival could utter a word, Odalys had forcefully shut the door with a loud bang.

Not far away, Evander and Dorian poked their heads out from behind a tree and looked over. “Did you offend her?” Evander asked urgently. He hurried over with his cup, and Callum followed closely behind.

He never expected that stepping out for tea in the morning would lead to such juicy gossip.

“It was not often that Odalys slammed a door, so when it happened, Evander could not help but feel uneasy.

“Mr. Stewart, what happened?” Callum asked. He was so anxious that he was sweating profusely.

Dorian stood where he was and subconsciously looked in the direction of Odalys’s bedroom. From the window, he could see Odalys drawing the curtains tightly as if shutting herself off from the outside world.

“I don’t think so,” Percival finally said after a prolonged silence, shaking his head in response to Evander’s question.
Just now, Odalys did not look angry when she walked away.

Moreover, the amount Percival gave to Henry was not much. He wanted to make use of Henry to suppress the Bennett Group and force the person behind the scenes to come out into the open. Dragging this out any longer would not solve anything.

Although the Bennett family was already in disarray, the true culprits had not yet revealed themselves.

Brandon and Oliver seemed to have ulterior motives, but they were probably just bait and not the real masterminds.

“Hey, you brat! Go and coax her! Women need to be coaxed, so go coax her! At my age, I went out of my way to help you get a wife. What am I supposed to do if you lose her?” Evander was greatly worried.

Seeing that Percival was still standing there, with no intention of going upstairs, Evander was so anxious that he stamped his feet, wanting nothing more than to kick Percival.
“
“Grandpa, you’re overthinking this. We didn’t have a fight.” Percival shook his head helplessly.

However, when he met Evander’s angry gaze, Percival fell silent.

“He glanced thoughtfully toward Odalys’s bedroom, lightly rubbing his fingers as he pondered. Without another word, Percival turned and headed upstairs, leaving the others downstairs to stare after him until he disappeared.

“What is Henry doing running to our house so early in the morning? He’s affecting the relationship between the married couple,” Evander said, running his hand through his hair in annoyance.

He hated the Bennett family and even wished that the Bennett family would disappear from his sight.

“Henry suddenly came to see Odalys, so there must be some things he wants the Stewart family to help with. It seems that the Bennett family is still not ready to give up,” Callum said thoughtfully.

Evander and Dorian were silent after hearing this. Odalys, meanwhile, returned to her room and lay down, scrolling through the news on her phone. She did not give the earlier incident a second thought, unaware that the people downstairs were concocting all sorts of wild scenarios in their heads after her dramatic exit.

“Are you free now?” Odalys made a call.

On the other end of the phone, Francis immediately got up and walked toward the bathroom after answering the call.

“I just finished shooting a scene. I’m on break now,” he whispered after closing the bathroom door.

“Last time I said your last name Ziegler wasn’t good, that the last name attracted negative energy easily, so I told you to change it to the last name Zephyr instead. After changing your name, have you been having nightmares?” Odalys asked.

Recently, the things that had been happening around Francis were rather strange.

“Yes. What’s even stranger is that there seems to be a voice in my heart that keeps urging me to change my name back. I have no idea why,” Francis said.

This thought lingered persistently, like an unshakable obsession.

“Seems like someone in the crew is stirring up trouble. Otherwise, your current name shouldn’t attract negative energy. It’s likely your previous name held some benefit for certain people, so they are trying to manipulate you into reverting to it.

“After all, you’re orphaned. It shouldn’t matter what your last name is. You can’t possibly be attached to the last name,” Odalys said.

She had inexplicably thought of Francis after meeting Henry earlier.

“So now what, Odalys? What should I do?” Francis asked, feeling a little nervous.

He leaned back against the door. In the quiet bathroom, he vaguely heard his own heartbeat. Even his palms were starting to sweat.
“After filming is finished, during your lunch break, call Freya, Selah, and Stellan. Didn’t I give each of you a talisman before? Have them put the talismans in your room.

“Put your own talisman under your pillow. Don’t go anywhere in the afternoon; remember to take a nap at 12 noon sharp,” Odalys said.

Francis was a little anxious and uneasy.

“Okay.” His voice was hoarse with nervousness.

Francis gripped the phone so tightly that the phone case was almost deformed.

Although he seemed calm and composed, he was actually quite nervous.

“Aren’t you afraid I’ll set you up?” Odalys asked over the phone, detecting the nervousness in Francis’s rapid breathing. Francis was clearly tense but refrained from asking or saying too much.

Francis chuckled at that question.

“If it weren’t for you, I would have died at the hands of my ex-girlfriend and manager when I went home after recording the variety show. How could I still be alive?

“Besides, I know exactly what kind of person you are! Even if you mess up, I’m not one to just give up.

“It’s obvious that something is wrong with me. Lately, I’ve felt this suffocating force pushing down on me. It’s impossible to ignore,” Francis admitted.

Originally, he did not want to mention it to Odalys, worried that it might add to her burdens.

But now that Odalys had brought it up, he did not want to hide it from her anymore.

“Since you trust me, then do as I say. Let them put the talisman in your room later,” Odalys said. Francis nodded and said, “Got it.”

After ending the call, Francis took a sharp breath and pocketed his phone. He splashed cold water on his face to calm himself down.

After that, he turned and opened the bathroom door, only to see a figure flash by.

“Who is it?” Francis hurried out, but it was empty outside, with no one to be seen.

Francis frowned, staring at the empty hallway thoughtfully.

He did not linger there. He turned and walked toward the dressing room.

While eating mango pudding, Freya sat with Selah, engrossed in celebrity gossip. “I can’t believe she’s still posting selfies. It’s unbelievable,” Freya remarked.

“Who are you talking about?” Stellan asked, approaching after changing his clothes.

As Freya chewed on her pudding, she handed over her phone. “Sophia. After the last incident, she lost all her fans. I thought she’d keep a low profile for a while.

“Unexpectedly, she just posted a selfie saying she wants to start over, and claimed that the whole thing about hurting her fans was a lie and that she’s innocent,” Freya said disdainfully.

She had seen shameless people, but not this shameless.

After casting a quick glance at the phone, Stellan remarked, “Looks like Sophia is trying to play the victim and shift the focus, hoping for a fresh start.”

Selah munched on a snack and frowned. “So negative publicity is still publicity? Even if she wants to make a comeback, does the Bennett family even have the resources to back her up now?”

Chapter 603


“Now that the Bennett Group has gone bankrupt, Caspian originally wanted to sell Sophia for a posthumous marriage in exchange for resources, but it turned into a joke. I’m afraid there won’t be any buzz about her for a while,” Selah said.

Freya’s interest was immediately piqued when she heard the words “posthumous marriage.” “Speaking of that, I wonder if this thing really works. How can a living person marry a dead one? Will a dead person even know that they are married to a living person and show up at their door at midnight?

“It is said that the living and the dead have different paths. How does a posthumous marriage work? Will the living person consummate the marriage with the dead?” Freya rubbed her wrists excitedly. She was energized when the topic was brought up.

Freya used to think that these were just superstitions, so when Odalys mentioned that Sophia was almost forced into a posthumous marriage, she was beyond stunned.

Freya was disappointed that she had left too early yesterday, resulting in her missing out on a good show.
“I’m also puzzled. If you bind the birthdates of the living and the dead together, can they really become a couple?” Selah’s eyes also sparkled when she talked about it.

As the two were gossiping, Freya turned her head and saw Francis sitting quietly at one side.

She quickly tilted her head at Selah, who followed her gaze and stared at Francis for a long time.

“Francis, are you alright? That was a great take just now.” Selah quickly tried to strike up a conversation with him.

Francis snapped back to reality at Selah’s voice. He quickly walked out. After making sure that no one was outside the dressing room, he closed the door and said worriedly, “I went to the bathroom to answer a call earlier and sensed someone eavesdropping outside.

“But when I came out, no one was outside. I’m afraid someone in the crew is watching us.” Hearing this, Stellan quickly got up.
He glanced around the dressing room. Freya and Selah also became nervous.

The group silently exchanged looks and then started searching in different directions.

Stellan’s eyes fell on the trash can beside him. He reached over and grabbed the garbage bag, pulling it up, and the others gathered closer, staring intently at the bin.

A red dot was blinking on the edge of the trash can.

Freya’s eyes instantly turned red.

She gripped her phone tightly and suddenly grabbed Selah. “What are you trying to do? Let go of me,” she said.

“Huh? I’m not trying to do anything.” Selah was also startled.

Seeing this, Stellan gave both of them a look and said, “Stop fighting, both of you!”

At his words, Freya quickly kicked the trash can and said, “Damn it, I’ve had enough of you.”

“As if I haven’t had enough of you! I’m going to end you today,” Selah said.

The two turned around in tacit agreement, grabbed a bucket of water nearby, and threw it at the trash can.

The water spilled out, drenching the trash can and hitting the listening device. A faint electric crackling sound was heard. Water enveloped the listening device, and after the red dot flickered a few times, it went out.

“Is it broken?” Selah asked in a low voice.

Freya held onto Selah’s arm, obviously frightened. “Yeah, it should be broken.” Stellan squatted down and checked.
Francis’s face was ashen. His mind was

replaying scenes from earlier. “I remember the trash can was replaced this morning.

“The cleaner said the trash can was full and took it away. When he brought it back, it was this color. I glanced at it, and he explained that the old one was broken, so he replaced it with a new one,” Francis said.

Stellan rubbed his temples and sank into a chair nearby.

“It seems this listening device was planted when the trash can was changed this morning. It’s a good thing we didn’t talk about anything important; otherwise, we’d be in big trouble,” he said in disbelief.

Selah pulled Freya back a few steps and searched the dressing room again.

Only after confirming there were no more listening devices did they both sigh in relief and collapse onto the floor.

“Freya, it’s a good thing you’re quick-witted. You started an argument with me, making them think we were having a conflict, and then you smashed things and destroyed the listening device. They’ll definitely be confused, but they shouldn’t be suspicious.

“It seems we are being watched. Someone in the production crew is keeping an eye on us,” Selah said.

Francis was silent for a moment before telling them about his phone call with Odalys.

“Therefore, it’s possible that I am the target, not you. The safest thing for you now is to keep your distance from me. They are coming for me.

“At noon, I want all of you to leave after you put the talismans in my room. I will take care of the rest,” Francis said. He did not want to implicate others.

“Nearly all of the recent troubles, including the Devil’s Triangle incident, were directed at him. “It would be great if Lee were here,” Selah suddenly remarked.

When Lee was mentioned, Stellan said, “I heard that during an investigation, Lee encountered the drug trafficker from before. He gave chase into the woods and then disappeared. The police have been searching for Lee, but they still haven’t found any trace of him.”

Freya was a little surprised.

“Why did Lee suddenly go missing?” Freya was in disbelief.

Lee was a highly respected and capable police officer.

Stellan said, “You guys are aware that Finnian was working with people from the dark web yesterday, planning to harm Lee’s family, right? But the plan was foiled by Odalys, who saved them.

“So Finnian’s plan was ruined and he got arrested. I heard that after his arrest, his body started to rot, and he’s probably going to die soon.”

His words were like a bomb, leaving everyone stunned.

“Lee is in charge of many cases in Crownridge, including some major ones, and his investigation was always thorough. With him missing now, many cases in Crownridge would become cold cases.

“If something happened to him, no one would know the inside story of the case. Even if someone took over, he couldn’t possibly figure out the details of the case in a short period of time, which would only add to the police’s workload.

“So no matter what happens, the police may not have the manpower to investigate,” Freya interjected.

Stellan nodded.

His parents were both businessmen, so he was always quicker than others to catch rumors.

Stellan said, “I suspect that Lee’s incident is also a setup, but there’s no word from the police. Previously, we could cooperate with Lee, but it seems like it’s not possible now.”

Selah fell silent.

“They even dared to attack the family of a police officer; it seems that it is a foreign force at work. Didn’t Windsor stay abroad for three years before coming back?” Selah suddenly said.

The moment she mentioned Windsor, everyone recalled the figure they had seen at the nightclub the night before.

From the way Windsor was strangling Sophia, no one could tell that the two of them were actually having an affair.

“It’s messed up, it feels messed up.” Freya shook her head quickly.

Stellan exchanged glances with Francis, and both of them said almost in unison, “Could all those people who were watching us be related to these people?”

Chapter 604

”Why are we talking about Lee?” Selah raised her hand and asked.

“Odalys is quite close to Lee, and we have a good relationship with Odalys. If something happens and we call the police, Lee should show up.

“Many criminals are afraid of Lee; moreover, haven’t you noticed that many people have been targeting Francis recently?” Freya interjected at this time.

Selah came to a sudden realization upon hearing this.

“Is the listening device also aimed at Francis?

What should we do?” Selah felt a little nervous.

Stellan took a sip of his coffee.

Silence returned to the dressing room, and everyone felt a little nervous.

“Let’s finish filming first and discuss again at noon,” Freya said.

They had excellent teamwork and cooperation. From that moment on, none of them said anything else about that matter.

After changing their clothes, the four of them left the dressing room. As they were leaving, Freya looked back as if she had thought of something. She said to them, “You guys go ahead. I need to get something.”

“Okay,” they replied before they strode away.

Freya turned back. She went to the dressing room and looked around. Then she walked to the corner, turned on the video recording on her phone, left her phone in the corner, and strode away.

She quickly caught up with them, holding the script, and shouted, “Selah, let’s go over the lines.” “Sure,” Selah said.
As they went over the lines, they walked toward the studio.

After filming three scenes, it was already 11:00 AM. They returned to the dressing room with their lunch boxes. After changing clothes, Freya walked to a corner.

She picked up her phone, turned it off, and stuffed it into her pocket.

“Let’s go. Let’s go back to the room and eat,” Freya said, beckoning them.

Stellan noticed Freya’s strange expression. He quickly got to his feet and followed her, with Francis and Selah following closely behind.

Once they were back in the room, Freya quickly shut the door.

“What’s wrong?” Selah asked nervously.

Freya pulled out her phone. Her expression was a little strange as she whispered, “I left my phone in the dressing room with the recording function on. When I went back to grab it, I saw a notification.

“There were seven red dots, which means that after I left, someone entered the dressing room seven times.” As she spoke, Freya clicked on the recording.

This phone was a gift from Percival. Callum had installed a program in it, and the system was much more advanced than ordinary phones and would give a notification as soon as a recording started.

It could detect the number of people who passed by and could pull out footage of anyone who entered, without the need for playback.
Freya clicked open her phone and saw 7 short videos placed separately in a folder.

“Seven times, I want to see who it is,” she said coldly.

Freya did not bother to eat her lunch box and quickly clicked on the video.

After they finished watching the video, the group looked a bit puzzled. The image was blurry as if the lens had been covered. It was unsettling.

“Why can’t we see anyone? It’s not a ghost, is it?” Selah was terrified.

She unconsciously leaned toward Freya, warily checking her surroundings before saying, “How come there’s no one in the footage?”
“Look at mine,” Stellan said.

He also took out his phone and clicked on the video.

“You also took a recording?” Selah gasped. To her surprise, both Freya and Stellan had left their phones in the dressing room.

“I’m just as curious as she is about who got into our dressing room. It’s fine if it’s paparazzi, but what if it’s someone else?” Stellan said.

As they watched his video recording, they realized that it was the same as Freya’s.

After the video flickered a few times, it became blurred, and it was impossible to see who the person who entered was.

“Let’s eat first! Let Francis take a nap after eating.” Freya was panicking a little.

It would be a lie to say she was not afraid.

Freya quickly took the lunch box, opened it, and shoveled a few mouthfuls of food into her mouth. She obviously did not have much of an appetite and threw it away after taking a few bites.

Everyone else reacted the same way.

After everyone finished eating, they washed their hands and took out the talismans that Odalys had given them previously. They put the talismans in Francis’s bedroom before they walked out quickly, saying loudly, “I ate too much.
I’m going to go for a walk.”

“I’ll go get a smoothie.”

“Oh? Where is my script? Where did I put it?”

The three of them pretended to have something to do and found excuses to leave.

Francis was alone in his bedroom. Sunlight streamed through the window, but instead of warmth, the room felt eerily cold. It was noon, but Francis felt a chill all over his body.

His Adam’s apple bobbed, and he slumped down on the bed.

He took out the talisman and placed it under the pillow. He lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling. He was in a daze when he vaguely heard footsteps outside the door.

A faint sound, “tap, tap, tap,” echoed on the floor. “Who is it?” Francis asked softly.

But there was no response from outside the door. The sound stopped outside his door, and Francis’s nerves were tense. Just as he was about to speak, the door slammed open and he felt a gust of wind charging toward him. “Ugh.” Francis groaned.

He could feel an unseen force bearing down on him, immobilizing him.

Francis fought to break free, feeling the shadow pressing in on him, getting closer, while the biting cold crept up on him, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.

“Who are you?” Francis asked.

The moment he spoke, the cold seemed to grip his neck as though something sharp was about to slice through it.

Francis’s eyes widened, staring straight ahead, vaguely seeing a shadow, but no matter how hard he looked, he could not see who it was. His eyes felt as though they were clouded by something; Francis felt a burst of pain and hissed.

The moment something pierced his skin, the talismans that Freya and the others had placed on the ground suddenly emitted a bright light. Bang! The doors and windows were slammed shut, and the several talismans transformed into golden light, entwining in midair like threads, striking toward Francis’s body.

The blurry figure seemed to feel the attack and was about to pull back and dodge, but was stabbed by the talisman under Francis’s pillow. “Ah!” The blurry figure let out a miserable scream. Several golden lights formed a strange rune in mid-air, pressing down from the sky.

Francis hurriedly got up from the bed, but blood kept dripping down his neck. He quickly grabbed a tissue and covered the wound on his neck.

“Who are you?” Francis asked coldly.

As soon as Francis finished speaking, the figure seemed to sense danger and tried to break out of the window.

Francis hurriedly chased after him, but another figure was faster than him. The moment the window was opened, she kicked from outside.

“A “thud” sounded as the figure was kicked and fell to the ground.

A spurt of fresh blood flew out, and as the blood spilled, the blurry form on its body slowly retreated, revealing its true form.

“Odalys!” When Francis saw Odalys, the panic and anxiety he had felt before dissipated.

Chapter 605

Seeing that Francis was approaching her, Odalys quickly held out her hand to him, stopping him from coming near.

Seeing this, Francis stopped in his tracks, not daring to move.

“Who is this?” Francis followed her gaze to the figure on the ground.

As the blurry figure slowly disappeared, a familiar outline came into view. Francis said in surprise, “Isn’t that your father? How is Windsor that thing?”

Francis was stunned.

Hearing the commotion, Stellan, Freya, and Selah rushed in from outside.

They were shocked to see the mess in the room.

Selah saw that Francis was covering his neck with a tissue soaked in blood. She hurried over with the medicine box and said, “Let me treat your wound first.”

“Okay,” Francis agreed without hesitation. Freya came closer, stared at Francis’s wound, and said in surprise, “What happened to your wound? Who bit you? It couldn’t be Windsor, could it? Why did he bite your neck? Is he a zombie?”

Her words successfully drew Stellan’s attention. He also strode forward, stared at Francis for a long time, and was also taken aback.

The wound on Francis’s neck was very deep. It did not look like it was cut by a sharp weapon, but like it was bitten. The teeth marks were very deep, like someone had bitten into it, and the flesh was mangled.

“Odalys, come and have a look,” Selah said anxiously.

It was the first time she had seen such a wound, and she was a little at a loss.

Odalys looked at Windsor, who had fainted on the ground. She paid him no further attention and instead stepped around him to stand before Francis.

As Odalys stared at Francis’s wound, her eyes narrowed.

“It can’t really be a zombie, can it? Windsor doesn’t look like one either.”

“But why was he keeping an eye on Francis? I don’t remember Francis knowing him. Didn’t Windsor just return to the country not long ago? Could they have met abroad?”

“Or could it be that he saw Francis at the nightclub last night and decided to target him today?”

Everyone’s minds were racing, and they were constantly making guesses at what was happening.

After all, with something like this happening, everyone was bound to be panicking.

They had seen scenes like this on TV or in movies, but never in reality.

Everyone was dumbfounded. They almost felt like they were dreaming. “Let me see.” Odalys leaned forward.

As Odalys caught a strange smell, her eyes narrowed. She turned to Freya and asked, “Freya, did Zachery come today?”
“Yes.” Freya nodded quickly, though puzzled. Odalys paused for a moment and said, “Go and call him over. Tell him I’m looking for him.”

“I’ll go! It’s safest for you to stay here.” Stellan hurriedly stopped Freya.

Staying with Odalys was the safest now.

As a man, it was naturally best for him to run such errands.

“All right.” Freya did not object.

Stellan headed out. After a while, Zachery came back with him. When Zachery saw the scene in the room, he panicked a little, as it looked similar to the scene at his house that day. Zachery strode forward, approaching Odalys, and followed her gaze to Francis’s wound. “This looks exactly like the creature in the painting my wife placed near the bedside!” he exclaimed in shock.

At that time, Zachery burned the lucky doll in the painting, but its mark was seared onto his palm. When he slapped Oliver across the face, the teeth marks were imprinted on Oliver’s face.

This tooth mark was different from that of ordinary people, which was why Zachery recognized it at a glance.

“Are you sure?” Odalys asked.

Zachery nodded quickly and said, “I can’t be wrong. Look at the shape of these fangs on both sides-they’re not like those of an ordinary person. They resemble something like a zombie’ s, but not quite.

“The lower teeth, in particular, are a bit uneven. I remember it clearly. That mark appeared after I slapped Oliver. I’d recognize it anywhere.”

After Zachery finished speaking, he looked around vigilantly.

He realized that apart from the four actors, only he and Odalys were present. He did not recognize the person on the ground.
“Why did Oliver bite Francis’s neck? Did he mutate? Did he turn into a zombie so he needs to suck blood? But why Francis?” Zachery was terrified.

After that incident, he had moved house.

But he still occasionally had nightmares about that scene at night, leaving him somewhat traumatized.
“I know what happened,” Odalys said.

She pressed down on Francis’s wound, quickly disinfected and treated it, before bandaging it up. Francis was still a little scared and asked nervously, touching the wound, “Odalys, will I turn into a zombie?”

Francis had imagined countless possibilities.

‘If I get bitten, will I turn into that? What would it be like? Would Odalys kill me?’ he thought. ‘I’d rather die than become a zombie. It’s too ugly; I wouldn’t find peace!’

“He wasn’t a true zombie. The mark left on him was from something else. A deceased child had been taken in and transformed into something sinister within a human body. It aims to enter the womb of a pregnant woman and replace the unborn child.

“Unfortunately, the plan failed. I uncovered its intentions and forced it back into its original form. However, with the power it held, I couldn’t destroy it entirely. Instead, it left behind a strange mark. This mark was once branded on Oliver.

“Oliver’s body must have been severely weakened after the last backlash, so he couldn’t bear its presence any longer. It must have bitten Windsor, tasted his blood, and was eventually transferred to Windsor by Oliver.

“However, Windsor’s body was unable to bear the weight of its resentment, so it turned its attention to Francis, whose unique fate makes him highly susceptible to such negative entities.

“It probably wanted to possess Francis but didn’t anticipate that he was prepared. My talisman caused it to suffer a backlash,” Odalys explained.

Zachery listened with cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

He never expected this thing to be so resilient.

Zachery asked, “Is there any way to send it away? If it keeps doing this, more people will die.” His greatest concern was that it might go after his wife again, which would be a disaster, especially since she was pregnant and resting at home.

However, he also urged his wife not to go out unless necessary. There were talismans pasted on the door of the house, which were meant to prevent these malicious things from hurting people.

“Its resentment is far too strong to be resolved for now. It seems that Oliver has come to an agreement with it-if he doesn’t die, it won’t either,” Odalys said.

Francis was silent.

He pressed a hand to the wound on his neck, his fear evident as he recalled the earlier scene.

“So is it following Windsor now?” Francis looked at Windsor, who was still unconscious on the ground.

After being kicked by Odalys, Windsor had fainted.

“That’s the case for now, but if Windsor’s body can’t handle its presence, it will return to Oliver’s body. Their consciousness is connected,” Odalys said.

Chapter 606

In other words, Oliver raised this creature. To raise a creature like this, one would need to nurture it with their own breath, creating an unseen thread of destiny between them. It was a highly risky endeavor. Oliver likely took on the risk as a contingency plan.

“If we can’t deal with him, is it possible that he will come after my wife again?” Zachery started to panic.

He felt more at ease after moving.

Now that the bite marks had reappeared, he felt like his nightmare had returned.

“No. Since it came to us today and used Windsor’s body to harm others, I’ll trap it in Windsor’s body. That way, it won’t be able to return to Oliver’s body, even if it wants to.

“Without Oliver to sustain it, this creature would be like a man trapped in the desert, unable to break free,” Odalys said.

Zachery quickly bowed to Odalys and said, “That’ s good, trap him inside quickly! If there is anything I can do to help, just tell me. I’ll do everything I can to assist.”

At the mention of this, Odalys asked, “Is there any filming scheduled for this afternoon? Francis probably won’t be able to film this afternoon in his condition.”

“Not anymore! Everyone will have the afternoon off. I’ll take care of this,” Zachery said, immediately picking up his phone and walking out.

After Zachery left, Freya asked, “Odalys, how did this creature get into Windsor’s body?”

Odalys replied, “Windsor set up a trap yesterday, wanting to hurt someone, but it backfired, causing him to be injured. Because of his injury, he was able to come back to his body! But unfortunately, he was sent back in the end.”

No one understood what Odalys meant except herself.

Odalys was referring to the real Windsor. Windsor had taken control of his own body but was sent back by Brandon and that was how this creature, Lockfang, took advantage of the situation.

Since Lockfang chose to escape from Oliver’s body, it proved one thing: Oliver’s injury was more serious than they had imagined.

“Don’t worry, Francis is fine. However, there must be someone on the set who is a mole. Since you guys have the afternoon off, you should go find Zachery.

“Join forces with him to find out who the mole is. This person should be sent by Edie to keep an eye on Francis,” Odalys said.

At the mention of the word “Edie”, everyone’s expressions darkened.

The name trailed them like a cursed apparition that never left.

“Okay, we’ll go now,” Stellan said.

He was a man of action. Once he made a decision, he acted on it immediately.

Seeing this, Selah hurriedly went out to assist him.

However, Freya stayed behind to help Odalys. “Windsor was acting super weird last night, Odalys. People said he and Sophia had a thing, but last night, he almost killed her! You could see it in his eyes-he despised her.

“Windsor has been abroad for three years and is obviously in cahoots with Edie’s brother! Now that Edie is married to Henry, the Bennett and Stewart families are completely bound together. “Could Windsor be using the guise of being a victim to hurt others and get away with it?” Freya analyzed rationally.

She did not believe these people were innocent.

People who could hurt others like that did not deserve forgiveness.

Odalys said, “The original Windsor is trapped inside his own body. The one controlling his body is not him; maybe it’s his shadow, or someone else’s soul, just like last time Francis was almost replaced by the soul of Brandon’s ancestor.

“Windsor should have gotten controlled three years ago. After he regained control of himself last night, it seemed like he was about to kill Sophia, but he didn’t. He must know something -Sophia’s the key to whatever’s going on.

“There’s no way Sophia could be adopted by the Bennett family and raised by them, but Windsor only started suspecting her three years ago.”

Francis had been quiet all this while, but when he heard this, he frowned.

“So what you’re saying is that the original Windsor might have known what was going to happen all along but chose to stay neutral. By the time the trouble landed on his doorstep, it was too late for him to fight back,” Francis said. Odalys nodded.

Freya scratched her head thoughtfully, then tied her hair back.

“But why did they target Francis?” Freya was puzzled.

Not long ago, Francis’s agent and his ex- girlfriend had been after him for his organs. Now, it seemed that a new group was after him. This time, they were coveting his body. Francis was indeed popular.

“Francis’s unusual physique and birth chart make him a magnet for those things. On top of that, he’s an orphan, with no parents to speak of. Doesn’t that seem a bit off?

“It’s strange that someone like him, with no parents or background, can unintentionally find his way into the entertainment industry, become a model, and garner so much love from fans.

“It’s incredibly rare for an ordinary person to enter this circle and skyrocket to fame, so someone must be behind Francis, secretly pulling the strings, making him the center of attention.

“The more popular Francis becomes, the better his fortune. When the time comes to harvest his fortune, the benefits will be even greater. Now that Francis’s popularity is at its peak, the other side is growing impatient.

“If we can catch the mole in the crew, it might lead us straight to the person behind all this. Then we can deal with them once and for all,” Odalys said.

Initially, Odalys had planned to wait a little longer, but it was no longer necessary.

If these people were not dealt with, it might lead to even more complications.

Odalys was not the type to waste time or leave unfinished business. With Windsor practically delivered to her doorstep, there was no way she was letting this chance slip by.

“Then what should we do with Windsor? Do we kick him awake or tie him up?” Freya pointed at Windsor, who was still lying unconscious on the ground, not knowing what to do.

Odalys followed her gaze.

She got up and walked forward, standing in front of Windsor condescendingly.

“As Odalys observed Windsor’s still form, the words Henry had conveyed to her that morning played over and over in her mind.

“Odalys.” Freya seemed a bit uneasy as she hurried forward, staying close behind Odalys. She adopted a defensive stance, ready to pull Odalys back at the first sign of danger. Seeing her tense and on guard, Odalys could not help but let a faint smile tug at her lips.

It would be a lie to say she was not touched. The Stewart family seemed to think she needed protection as if she was still a child. Even Freya subconsciously wanted to protect her.

Even though Odalys knew they were not capable of protecting her, the gesture warmed her heart. “Don’t worry, he can’t hurt me,” Odalys said.

Francis was a little nervous too, and he hurried over.

He and Freya stood behind Odalys, fruit knife in hand, ready to stab Windsor without hesitation. Odalys did not say anything more. She bit her fingertip and drew a talisman in the air before forcibly injecting it into Windsor’s body. Windsor groaned.

The moment the talisman entered his body, Windsor let out a low groan, his face losing all its color. He opened his eyes wide and stared at the ceiling.

“Ah!” Windsor let out a miserable cry.

His hands clenched into fists as his body writhed uncontrollably, seemingly the battleground for three unknown forces.

Windsor rolled on the ground in pain before suddenly leaping to his feet. When his gaze locked with Odalys’s, he froze in shock and stared at her with wide eyes.

“No… Get lost! Let me go!”

Windsor’s mouth opened wide, with different voices coming out of him.

Following that, Windsor slapped himself across the face with one hand while the other clung to his leg. The eerie sight left Freya clutching Odalys’s arm in horror.

“Why is he hitting himself?” Freya’s voice trembled with fear.

Chapter 607

Everyone was stunned by this scene.

Freya’s expression was one of shock, as if she were looking at an insane person. She watched as he stood up, raised his hand, and slapped himself across the face with one hand, the other hand holding onto his leg.

“Is it masochistic tendencies?” Francis asked in puzzlement after a long silence.

Odalys did not respond.

She took half a step back, and the other two followed behind her.

“Die, all of you die!” Windsor roared continuously.

It was as if a demon was living inside him and was directing his every move.

While Windsor beat himself up, he suddenly smiled wickedly, then spun around and lunged at Odalys.
“Ah!” Windsor was sent flying by Odalys’s kick.

A loud bang echoed from outside the door, followed by two figures bursting in.

“What are you doing, Odalys?”

“Dad.”

Atlas and Caspian’s voices rang out simultaneously.

The moment they burst in, Windsor, having been kicked by Odalys, flew straight at them. They were caught off guard and knocked to the ground, their faces crashing onto the floor.

“Ugh.” “Ugh.”

They groaned in pain, their faces contorting in agony.

Trapped beneath Windsor, they pushed with all their might to get him off, but Windsor swiftly flipped over and held them down. Without a second thought, Windsor leaned down and bit them.

“Ah!” Atlas cried out in pain.

His chest, still bearing the wound from Sophia’s attack, had not healed. Now, bitten by Windsor, he felt a piece of flesh being ripped off even through his clothes.

The excruciating pain left Atlas questioning his own existence.

“Dad, what are you doing? It’s me, Caspian!” Caspian panicked.

He rushed over as soon as he received Odalys’s call, but before he could make sense of the chaos, Windsor knocked him over. Caspian’s mind went blank, and he had no idea what was going on.

Windsor, as if he had lost his mind, was viciously attacking his neck.

The pain snapped Caspian back to reality. He gripped Windsor’s neck and shoved him away.

When Caspian turned his head, he saw the playful look in Odalys’s eyes and his heart skipped a beat. Even a fool could tell that Odalys had not called them here for a good reason. “Casplan, has Dad gone crazy?” Atlas asked, terrified.

The wound on his chest was torn open, and he was about to faint from the agonizing pain. The sight of Windsor’s bloodshot, enraged eyes reminded Atlas of a maniacal beast, like something straight out of a horror movie.

Even Caspian could tell that something was wrong with Windsor.

Caspian kicked Windsor to the ground, then pounced on him and pinned him down.

“Ouch,” Caspian grunted, clutching his neck. He touched the wound, making him grimace in pain. As he looked up, he met Odalys’s eyes.
His lips moved slightly, wanting to speak.

“Don’t bother asking me for help. The Bennett family’s matters have nothing to do with me. Since you’re here, you can handle it yourselves.” Odalys waved her hand dismissively.

Seeing Caspian brought back memories of the previous timeline when he had planned a posthumous marriage for her.

Before, she was still puzzled about what exactly a posthumous marriage was.

After the events of last night, when Caspian sent Sophia away for the posthumous marriage, it finally dawned on Odalys. In the previous timeline, after her death, Caspian had tried to sell her into a posthumous marriage.

She would have become one of the brides in the basement of that villa.

And the mastermind behind the posthumous marriage was Edie.

It felt as if everything was destined. Even though she was given a second chance at life, nothing had changed. The only difference was that she was still alive, yet everything else seemed to follow the same course.

“What have you done? Even if you were abandoned, you still have the blood of the Bennett family in you, Odalys. Why are you so heartless? How can you do this to Dad? No matter what, he is our father!” Atlas yelled in anguish.

Looking at Odalys, Atlas realized how cold- blooded and unfamiliar she seemed.

Odalys smirked. “He is your father, not mine. The money that he earned was used on you, not me. You spent his money, used his connections, and enjoyed the affluent life he provided, but I didn’t. “It was they who abandoned me and nearly killed me, so the gratitude for giving me life and the hatred for their attempt to kill me now cancel each other out,” Odalys said coldly, her tone emotionless.

Despite seeing their pitiful and distressed appearance, she felt nothing inside.
“Ah!” Windsor was still screaming in pain.

Casplan felt a surge of anger as he listened to Odalys, yet his gaze was full of conflicted emotions.

They knew Odalys was right. The Bennett family owed her, but seeing her thriving while they were in such dire straits filled them with bitter resentment.

“I brought you here today to show you what happens to those who cross me.” Odalys’s gaze swept over them, a chilling glint in her eyes. Caspian and Henry were taken aback.

A sense of foreboding washed over them. As they watched Odalys step forward, they instinctively tried to cry out, “No!”, but no sound escaped their lips.

Odalys did not give them a chance to speak. With a flick of her wrist, she drew another talisman and sent it hurtling toward Windsor. A deafening boom echoed as Windsor was seemingly blown away.

His body was thrown into the air, bouncing several times before falling with a sickening thud. As he was airborne, they could faintly make out shadows being ripped from his body, only to dart swiftly into Caspian and Atlas.

Both brothers cried out in unison.

Windsor, on the other hand, landed with a brittle crack.

He groaned in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood.

Windsor lay on the ground for a long time, his eyes wide with disbelief as he turned to look at Odalys, then at Caspian and Atlas lying on their sides.

“Ah!” Caspian and Atlas screamed.

They vaguely felt something drilling around inside their bodies, trying to forcibly occupy them.

It was like an itch that spread all over their bodies, but they could not seem to find where to scratch.

The feeling was maddening, driving them to the brink of insanity.

“What happened to me?” Windsor sat up from the ground.

He looked at his hands in disbelief, then turned to Odalys in astonishment.

“I don’t care what your intentions were in asking Henry to deliver that message to me, but since you managed to suppress those things and regain your senses when your body was suffering from the backlash, I’ll give you a chance today.

“I’ve expelled the shadow inside you, along with the other soul that wanted to replace you, and transferred them into Atlas and Caspian’s bodies. “But they have been in your body for too long and have already taken ownership, so you only have 48 hours of consciousness. After 48 hours, they will break out of Caspian and Windsor’s bodies and return to yours,” Odalys said.

Chapter 608

”I believe you should know who is actually behind all this. Considering that you didn’t kill me before, I’ll give you a chance for revenge today. Consider it as repayment for bringing me into the world,” Odalys said in a cold voice. Windsor’s lips moved, and he looked at her with a complicated gaze.

He stood up from the ground and approached Odalys, who exuded an indescribable aura of nobility, with coldness radiating from her eyes. Windsor wanted to speak, but his voice was stuck in his throat, unable to make a sound. “Oliver has placed the creature that he raised into your body. If you don’t want to die, find a way to return it to him.

“Within two hours, if you don’t return it to Oliver, it may control your body and absorb the divine energy in your body,” Odalys continued.

Windsor clenched his hand into a fist.

At that moment, he seemed defeated, yet there was a hint of comfort in his expression.

“As expected, leaving the Bennett family was the right thing to do,” he said.

Windsor did not say anything more and turned to leave with big strides.

Atlas and Caspian fell to the ground in pain. An excruciating pain shot through their bones. They wanted to struggle, but they were powerless.

“Dad!” they shouted hoarsely. Windsor left without looking back. As he was closing the door, he looked back at his two sons. “You can’t tell right from wrong! You repay kindness with malice and even dare to kill your sister. Everything that happened today is your own fault-death is still too light a punishment for you.

“Odalys doesn’t owe the Bennett family anything, and certainly not to you. As her brothers, you failed to protect her and constantly schemed against her. You deserve to die.

“Odalys didn’t grow up in the Bennett family and her last name isn’t Bennett. Don’t ever use moral blackmail to control her again; otherwise, you’re unworthy of being men.” After Windsor finished speaking, he left with big strides without looking back.
Atlas and Caspian were stunned.

They gasped in disbelief, unable to believe that they had rushed over only to be given such a warning by their father.
No one had ever spoken to them like that.

They had always believed that, as their sister, Odalys should accept whatever harsh treatment they imposed.

Now, with Windsor reprimanding them in front of everyone, they felt humiliated.

“Dad! Have you been brainwashed by her?” Atlas roared indignantly.

But there was someone inside his body, seemingly suppressing him, and he felt a terrible headache.

Caspian, however, was quite calm. He felt someone inside his body trying to replace him, and when he recalled what Odalys had just said, his face darkened.

“Y-you.” Caspian’s lips moved, wanting to ask Odalys something.

Odalys smiled.

“Yes, that’s what Oliver did to Francis that night. Weren’t you guys there too? Now I’m using it on you to get revenge for Francis.
“Now there is a soul inside your body that doesn’t belong to you. It could be Windsor’s shadow, or it could be the soul of someone else who died. They are trying to control your body.

“Don’t worry, though. If they take over your bodies, you won’t be yourselves anymore. That way, someone else will be alive in your place. Isn’t that a good thing?

“It’s just like that night when Oliver and the others were plotting against Francis. You were all just standing there watching! Maybe you thought at the time, ‘It’s just Francis, it’s no big deal.’

“The reason I called you all here today is to let you have a taste of this feeling,” Odalys said coldly.
Caspian’s heart sank.

He thought about the time he had that car accident, and Odalys saved him.

At the time, he thought he was special to Odalys. Now, she was taking revenge on him regardless. “So, the reason Dad’s behavior has been unusual since he returned to the country is that his body has been taken over by someone else?” Casplan asked, grasping the key point.

He thought, ‘So that’s why Dad acted the way he did with Sophia after he came back. It explains why he was so different. Now it all makes sense!

“Let’s go,” Odalys said to Francis and Freya, ignoring the others.

Francis and Freya were still reeling from the shock, feeling like they had witnessed something extraordinary today. They stood rooted to the spot until Odalys turned to look at them and snapped her fingers.

“Huh? What?” Freya asked, bewildered, as she came to her senses.

She was completely bewildered.

Francis was no better; both of them looked at each other in bewilderment.

“Let’s go,” Odalys said.

Freya and Francis didn’t dare ask anything and quickly walked out.

In the room, Atlas and Caspian lay on the ground in pain. They tried to get up but fell back down again. Their bodies felt hollowed out as if all their strength had been drained.

“Odalys, about Windsor earlier…” Freya held onto Odalys’s arm and hesitated to speak.

“The events that just unfolded were like a rollercoaster, completely overturning all of her previous beliefs.

Odalys explained with a smile, “The Windsor from earlier should be the real Windsor. Someone controlled his body, just like Francis a few days ago. Oliver wanted another soul to enter his body and replace him.

“Windsor must have been controlled while abroad, which explains why he changed drastically after returning and became entangled with Sophia.

“From last night’s situation, it’s clear that Windsor must have realized something is wrong with Sophia, and he even knows where the problem in the Bennett family lies.

“Today I figured he would attack Francis, so I deliberately called Caspian and Caspian over because I wanted to expel the two things in Windsor’s body.

“I don’t have time to deal with them after expelling them, so I can only use Atlas and Caspian’s bodies to share the burden for me, and also prevent them from causing more trouble.

“After Windsor regains his senses, he will definitely not want to be controlled anymore. He will definitely investigate further, and if he finds out who is behind it, he will find a way to expose them.

“We don’t need to do anything. We merely need to wait and see how he handles it. That way, we get a break and don’t have to do anything ourselves. It’s good to have someone else do the work for us.”

Freya was dumbfounded.

“Damn, you are such a scheming person.” Freya was amused.

“She was worried that Odalys might soften up or be moved by the Bennett family.

She hadn’t expected Odalys to plot against the Bennett family from the very beginning. Instantly, Freya felt satisfied.

“Good thing you’re merely using them. I thought you were brainwashing yourself, forcing yourself to forgive them!” Freya said, clutching her chest and feigning fear.

Chapter 609

Francis then chimed in, “Odalys is not a saint. How could she forgive those who hurt her? It’s already good enough that she didn’t kill them.”

“Oh, is that so? You think you’re the only one who knows her well?” Freya retorted, starting an argument with Francis.

Seeing her approaching, Francis quickly raised his hand and said, “No! You’re the only one who understands her.”

“Glad you know your place.” Seeing his reaction, Freya silently withdrew her hand.

Odalys was amused by their bickering. As she rubbed her temples, she thought, ‘How good it is to be young. Even their arguments are full of energy, though utterly childish.’

“Odalys, you can only be mine.” Freya wrapped her arms around Odalys, acting coquettishly. Though Freya was older than Odalys, she loved to act coquettishly toward Odalys. Odalys did not refuse Freya’s antics; in fact, she indulged and spoiled Freya rotten.
“By the way, should we keep Atlas and Caspian locked up here? What are we going to do with them?” Francis asked with concern.
After all, this was a film set, with people coming and going.

“Lock the door first. I’ll ask Henry to come and pick them up later,” Odalys said.

Freya shrank back slightly and glanced at Francis.

“What about the bite marks on Francis’s neck? Is it dangerous? Like, will it make him a ghost magnet or something?” Freya asked, her imagination running wild.

Hearing her say this, Francis subconsciously touched his neck.

The scene just now kept flashing through his mind, and he still felt a little scared thinking about it.

“He’ll be fine after washing the wound with talisman water later. The creature was burned with a talisman by Zachery previously. Plus, after it was transferred to Oliver and Oliver was backlashed, its vitality was severely damaged. “This time it was forced to transfer to Windsor. The only thing it can do is bite. It can no longer absorb divine energy. Later, I will beat it back to its original form and send it away,” Odalys said. She originally did not want to interfere in other people’s karma.

However, she found it annoying that these things kept appearing in front of her.

Originally, she wanted to see what Oliver wanted to use it for, but she did not expect Oliver to be so weak. In that case, she had no reason to keep the creature around anymore.

“That’s good.” Freya breathed a sigh of relief.

As she bit her fingertip, she suddenly thought of a question and asked, “By the way, why have more problems been coming Francis’s way after he changed his last name?”

“If he didn’t change his last name, he would be dead by now,” Odalys said lightly.

Francis trembled upon hearing that.

The things that had happened recently came to mind, all of which were directed at him.

“Francis, you follow Odalys!” Freya was silent for a few seconds, then pushed Francis toward Odalys.

She was not worried about herself. If Francis was too far away from Odalys and if anything happened, Odalys would have to turn back to save him. It would be too inconvenient.

Francis became even quieter after being pushed by Freya.

“How about I act as bait and lure out the mastermind again?” Francis suddenly suggested.

Francis felt that since he was a ticking bomb, it would be better to set him off directly.

Since he was always in danger, it made more sense to deal a single, fatal blow and capture the mastermind. If he were to die, he would die a swift death, instead of living in fear every day and being unable to sleep peacefully at night. “We’ll talk about this later. Let’s go see what’s going on over at Stellan’s side,” Odalys said. The three of them rushed over. They saw Zachery standing there with an ashen face, saying something to Selah. Hearing footsteps, they turned their heads to look.

Realizing that it was Odalys and the others, Selah quickly ran forward.

“How is it? Did you find who the mole is?” Odalys asked.

Selah looked at Zachery awkwardly. She waved her hand and said, “It’s better for you to tell them.” Zachery had a grim expression. He took out a cigarette and lit it, his fingertips pinching it hard. After a long time, he said, “We just took advantage of the situation and investigated.

“We pulled up all the surveillance footage from today and found that the person who has been secretly following Francis is my brother-in-law.

“He’s my wife’s brother. His business went bankrupt in recent years, and he’s been struggling to find a stable job. He recently came to the crew to help out, and I arranged some easy errands for him.”

As Zachery said this, he looked at Odalys thoughtfully.

“My brother-in-law is an honest and dutiful person! He couldn’t have committed murder. I wonder if there is any misunderstanding?” Zachery asked Odalys in a cautious tone.

After all, this was Zachery’s brother-in-law. If this situation was not handled well, he and his wife might get divorced.
Odalys did not speak. She merely looked at him coldly.

Zachery’s heart rose to his throat. His lips parted slightly, but no words came out.

“Remember how Oliver was after the baby in your wife’s belly?” Odalys suddenly said.

Zachery was dumbfounded by her question. The others also held their breath, vaguely guessing something.

“Tell me, why did Oliver suddenly set his sights on your wife? Normally, she wouldn’t even be in his circle. How did she end up getting involved with these kinds of people?

“Did it start when your brother-in-law’s business failed? Or when your wife accompanied him to pray?” Odalys asked calmly.
“When Zachery heard this, his fingers clenched around his cigarette, snapping it in half.

His mind was racing as if trying to recall something.

“Oliver targeted your wife because of her birth date. He wanted her to conceive, link a lingering presence to the unborn child within her.

“If your wife has a miscarriage, two lives will be lost. Then who will inherit your wife’s property? You might want to call and check if your wife has purchased any insurance or something like that.

“You only need to check who the beneficiary is,” Odalys reminded.

Zachery panicked a little.

He did not expect that this matter was not over yet, so he hurriedly took out his phone and made a call.

After the assistant answered his call, he immediately went to investigate. The atmosphere on the set was tense, and everyone was silent.

Time passed by, and beads of sweat kept oozing from Zachery’s forehead. He clutched his phone tightly. After a while, the phone vibrated and rang.

“Well?” Zachery answered the phone and asked. The assistant said just a few words before hanging up. Quickly, Zachery opened WhatsApp and was stunned-his brother-in-law was listed as the beneficiary for all the insurance plans.

“Life insurance, critical illness insurance, accidental death insurance… What? All of these are death-related policies, and the total payout exceeds over 30 million dollars.

“Odalys, these policies are even more ruthless than the ones the Bennett family bought for you.” Freya leaned closer and was startled after seeing the insurance policies shown on the producer’s phone screen.

No normal person would buy so many insurance policies.

“Why didn’t she tell me that she bought these insurances?” Zachery’s face turned pale.

Zachery had joined hands with Stellan to conduct an investigation, and when he found out that it was his brother-in-law, he was a little doubtful, wondering if there was a mistake somewhere. Now seeing these insurances, he felt very uncomfortable.

“Zachery, are you looking for me?” At that moment, a man in a vest walked over.

When he saw a group of celebrities standing there, he subconsciously quickened his pace, and his gaze fell on Freya.

Chapter 610

Freya felt his gaze and got goosebumps. She tried to turn away, but Selah stepped before her and pushed her behind Odalys.
“Did your sister ever buy insurance?” Zachery asked in a low voice.

Apparently, he was trying hard to suppress his anger.

“Yes, she did. She bought a few policies from me when I worked at the insurance company to help me meet my quota,” Tulsi replied. His smile stiffened as his eyes darted around.

“Is that so?” Zachery said coldly.

Tulsi met his icy gaze with a flicker of displeasure.

He put a cigarette in his mouth, leaning back and looking at everyone casually. “What? You’re telling me what my sister can and can’t buy insurance for?”

Tulsi saw Francis turn to look at him as soon as he finished his words.

Meeting Francis’s eyes, Tulsi paled. His lips moved, but no sound came out. He wanted to speak but couldn’t. His body stiffened as he instinctively stepped back.

“Surprised to see me?” Francis asked suddenly.

Tulsi backed up in fear, but someone pressed against him from behind.

Stellan reached out and blocked him from behind. Before Tulsi could react, Stellan grabbed a hemp rope and swung it over, tying him up. Tulsi had been tied up when he came to his senses.

“What are you doing? Zachery, what are you doing?” Tulsi yelled.

He was nervous.

He struggled constantly, but Stellan kicked him and knocked him to the ground.

“Slap.” Stellan threw a stack of documents at Tulsi’s face. The A4 paper cut Tulsi’s cheek, and the pain made his eyes flicker with fear.

“What can Zachery do? Isn’t it just that he found out you wanted to use your sister to get close to him and then kill his whole family to take over his family property?” Stellan said.

The Drake family was in business, so they naturally had a wide network of contacts.

Stellan called the Drake Corporation directly after discovering Tulsi’s connection to the matter. With the help of Dangelo and Sienna, he quickly found out everything about Tulsi.

He was printing out some documents, so he was a little late.

“What do you mean?” Zachery asked, quickly picking up the documents and glancing at them.

Francis and Freya also picked up the documents. They were shocked after skimming through them.

Odalys said coldly, “Tulsi has the look of death. He must have killed someone. If I’m not mistaken, he should have had contact with the Simpson family after his business failure.

“Recently, many girls have gone missing from Crownridge. The girls never appeared again after their parents sold them. Tulsi, your brother-in- law, went to contact these families who value boys over girls.

“To put it bluntly, he went to negotiate a price. After confirming the family favored boys over girls, he kept brainwashing the parents to sell their daughters for money. He could then earn thirty percent of that money. Am I right?” Tulsi’s face changed drastically.

It was as if Odalys had seen through all his dirty secrets.

It was a lie to say Tulsi was not panicked at that moment.

“You’re talking nonsense! I don’t know what you’re talking about. Don’t try to hurt me! Odalys Stone, do you think you can frame anyone because you’re so smart?” said Tulsi, panicked. He did all of these things secretly. He was fully armed when he contacted those families who preferred sons to daughters. Even if the other party was in front of him, they might not be able to recognize him.

Odalys said, “It doesn’t matter whether you are framed or not. The point is that you have a deadly aura. Those girls have been following you since they were killed because those things were done through your hands.

“And the villa where you met them has been sealed. They have nowhere to go now, so they can only follow you. The dead air on you betrayed you.

“Did you feel chilly on your back since last night? You always feel cold but feel hot when you put on clothes. Finally, you took off your coat. You found the coldness disappeared when you came here?”

The more Odalys said, the more frightened Tulsi became.

As Odalys said, he felt countless pairs of eyes staring at his back last night.

Odalys added coldly, “They don’t dare to approach you because I am here, so the coldness on your back disappeared. But you have done a lot of evil things. This time, you tried to scheme against your sister but failed, and you wanted to plot against Francis.
“There is a price to pay for taking money to do things for others.”

Upon hearing Odalys’s words, Zachery was so angry that he stepped forward and fiercely kicked Tulsi.

“I didn’t expect you to be involved in human trafficking and kill people. I felt sorry for you before! I thought you were having a hard time and wanted to help you. You didn’t even spare your sister and the child in her belly,” Zachery said with a sigh of exasperation.

Zachery was happy to participate when Stellan and the others came looking for him just then. However, Zachery didn’t expect that the investigation would lead to Tulsi.

“No! I didn’t. She’s lying to you. She must be trying to find a scapegoat! Kenny, you have to save me.” Tulsi panicked.

Once the matter was exposed, he would have no way out but death.

Odalys said coldly, “Zachery can’t save you. You’re already dead. You’ve driven yourself to a dead end! After your business failed, you were not yet at a dead end, but you got involved in these things and killed so many people.

“All your good fortune is blocked, and there’s no turning back.”

Tulsi especially wanted to hurt an unborn child! It was even more unforgivable.

“It’s not like that. I just took some money; I didn’t kill them myself.” Tulsi wanted to argue.

Odalys sneered. She stood before Tulsi, looking down at him condescendingly and saying, “Do you think I would have come here to arrest you myself if you weren’t involved?

“After those girls were sold by their parents, did you drug every one of them before they died, making them insane and unconscious?
“After you took their innocence, they didn’t know anything about it afterward. They thought they were hallucinating and even felt grateful to you for having enough food and clothing there.

“In fact, you are the most heinous criminal!” Odalys said sharply.

Selah was so angry that she turned around and slapped Tulsi hard.

“You disgusting scumbag. I’m going to beat you to death,” said Selah, furious.

Upon hearing Odalys’s words, Selah didn’t know why she felt a surge of hatred in her heart, as if a fire was pent up inside her. She slapped him a few times in anger and even kicked Tulsi.

No one stepped forward to stop her. Until she was tired from beating, Freya stepped forward and hugged her.

“Odalys, I have nothing to say if he committed these crimes. You can deal with him as you see fit,” said Zachery, hardening his heart and closing his eyes momentarily.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 591 to 600)

Chapter 591

“Caspian struggled as men held him down, tying his legs with ropes and pinning his arms to render him immobile. He thrashed as hard as he could, but it was futile.

Turning his head, he glared at Atlas, shouting,” Damn it, call the police!”

Atlas’s eyes were wide with fear. “I tried! The call just routed back here. It’s useless-they’ve got the lines under their control!” His voice was trembling.

Caspian felt his heart plummet. He couldn’t believe it. He turned to Elias, his lips forming the question before realizing it. “Who the hell are you?” “Ah.” Their response to him was pain in his body. Atlas stood frozen, horror-struck at the scene unfolding before him. Though he’d heard rumors of depravity among certain circles, seeing it with his eyes was entirely different. He stumbled back, his legs trembling as he tried to run.

“Ah.” A scream from inside the room sent a jolt through Atlas’s spine. He tripped and fell, his body collapsing to the floor. He felt a warm trickle down his leg, his terror so overwhelming that he realized he had wet himself.

The men dragged Sophia into another room and hovered over her, pinning her down. Her hands clenched into fists, her eyes blazing with defiance.

“Hiss.” The tearing sound of fabric broke through the tension. Sophia’s breath was ragged, her body tense, her gaze fixed on the ceiling.

A surge of fury overwhelmed her as pain wracked her body. With a guttural scream, she lashed out, her fingers digging into the throat of the man closest to her.

He choked, eyes wide, his hands clawing at hers. Blood poured from his neck, the metallic tang of it filling the room. Stunned, he stumbled back, clutching at the wound. Blood spilled onto Sophia’s face, warm and sticky.

“You… you…” The man croaked before collapsing in a heap, the pool of blood spreading beneath him.

Blood trickled from her fingertips, though she held no weapon. Yet she had managed to slash his neck. The man clutched at his throat, the blood seeping through his fingers.

Blood poured out in greater amounts, and as he tried to rise, his body collapsed with a heavy thud.

“Someone’s been killed! Someone’s dead!” The other man shouted, his voice panicked.

The other men had never come across a woman like this before. They’d heard she was stunning -a celebrity and their greedy desire was nearly spilling over.

“But their smugness evaporated when they listened to a bloodcurdling scream. Spinning around, they saw their companion on the ground, bleeding out.

Before they could react, Sophia lunged at them. Her hands darted to their chests, and with a powerful motion, she tore through their torsos. Blood spattered across the walls, and their lifeless bodies crumpled to the floor.

“Ghost! She’s a ghost!” one of them shrieked, scrambling to escape. But as he tried to run, he stumbled and fell.

Sophia appeared behind him, her fingers trailing over his chest before drifting to his face. With a wicked grin, she whispered, “What are you afraid of? I’m not a ghost.”

The man trembled, overcome with terror. He wet himself as she pressed her palm against his chest, holding him in place.
“Bang!” The door burst open.

Elias stood in the doorway, surveying the carnage inside. Bodies lay scattered in disarray, and there she was-her expression calm yet chilling. She smiled at him.

“No!” A scream escaped from the man Sophia held.

Elias’s eyes widened as Sophia pressed her fingers into his chest. He collapsed, his blood and organs spilling out onto the floor. Elias, a man who thought he had seen it all, froze at the sight.

Sophia turned her attention to him, tilting her head as if curious. “I heard you’re planning to buy me for a posthumous marriage, right?” Her voice was sweet, almost playful, as she picked up her discarded clothes and slipped them on, moving with an unsettling calmness.

From the living room, Caspian and Atlas saw everything. They watched her, stunned. Blood dripped from her hands, her expression cold and indifferent. For the first time, they realized how truly dangerous she was.

“Don’t come any closer!” Elias stammered, his usual bravado replaced by trembling fear.

“Fine,” she replied, her voice like silk. “I’ll keep my distance-if you transfer 10 billion dollars into my account.” She brushed a finger over her lip, her gaze settling on Caspian.

His stomach churned. Something about the way she looked at him made his skin crawl. He glanced toward the room where the massacre had unfolded, his breath quickening. He no longer felt safe anywhere near her.

“10 billion dollars? You’re out of your mind!” Elias’s voice cracked with panic.

Sophia moved in a blur, her fingers clamping around his throat. Her nails dug into his skin, drawing a gasp from him. She pinned him down on the couch, her weight pressing into him. He stared wide-eyed as she forced him down onto the couch. His mind went blank, his gaze glued to her face. Her deceptively sweet voice purred, “Be good-give me 10 billion dollars.”

Before he could say a word, pain shot through him as her fist found its mark, nearly knocking him out. He blinked in shock as she casually picked up a fruit knife. The blade’s edge hovered menacingly close, her expression as calm as if she were picking out a piece of fruit.

“Your choice,” she said softly. “A single slice, or should I take my time and carve it up?” “Damn it.” Elias croaked, trembling under her grip. Facing her gaze, he swallowed the curse on the tip of his tongue.

“Transfer it-10 billion dollars. Not a cent less,” Sophie said with a sweet smile. Her fingertips brushed over his skin, trailing a line of fresh cuts that bled steadily.

Her touch was unnaturally sharp, like she’d shaped her fingers to slice. Within moments, Elias was drenched in his blood, trembling so violently that his hand could barely hold his phone. “I’ll transfer it! Just don’t kill me!” he pleaded.

“Didn’t your son die? Are you still planning on that posthumous marriage?” Sophia asked in a low voice.

“I don’t have a son,” Elias said quickly.

Sophia raised an eyebrow, then glanced at Caspian. He averted his gaze quickly, unable to meet her eyes.

The sound of the transfer confirmation chimed, and Sophia straightened. She stepped off the couch with measured grace, walked a few paces, and then looked back at the trembling man.

Her smile widened, the expression almost kind. Don’t be so scared. I’m not going to kill you,” she said sweetly. “As long as you keep working for me, that is.”

With that, Sophia strode toward the door. She threw it open to find Caspian and Atlas frozen in place.
“What are you waiting for? Want to stay here forever?” Sophia barked.

The two scrambled to their feet, and at the last second, Caspian rushed back to carry Henry out. They selected a car from the villa and drove off without looking back.

From a shadowed corner of the property, Orson’s voice broke the silence. “What the hell was that? What kind of hand does she have?”
They arrived just in time to witness the tense negotiations between Caspian and Elias. Before they intervened, Odalys had remarked that the whole setup seemed off. She thought, ‘Look at his face-he’s lying. This guy probably doesn’t even have a son.

“Odalys, so that posthumous marriage was fake?

Just human trafficking?” Orson asked, his curiosity apparent.

Chapter 592

Caspian was struck by how brutal Sophia had become. He thought, ‘How is this different from a monster? She’s practically inhuman, capable of tearing into people with her bare hands. It’s terrifying.’

“No,” Odalys replied, her tone measured. “The posthumous marriage is real. But Sophia isn’t the bride they’re looking for. Someone died in that villa, but it wasn’t Elias’s son.

“He’s been using the guise of these posthumous marriages to lure families desperate for cash to sell their daughters to him.”
Percival stood as they spoke, choosing not to interrupt.

“You’re saying he purchases these women and then sends them to shady clubs to make money?” Orson asked, skeptical.

“Those places have high standards-height, charisma, beauty. Women bought cheaply don’t usually meet their requirements.”

“Not necessarily,” Percival said. “What if he is using them for posthumous marriages? It wouldn’t be human trafficking, strictly speaking.” Orson frowned, more confused than ever. “Think about it,” Orson continued. “In some families, parents value sons more highly than daughters, so they treat daughters as expendable. If they see an opportunity to profit by selling them off, the numbers could get staggering.”

They all knew how prevalent the preference for sons still was in many communities. They’d seen families devalue their daughters and push them aside. ‘It’s a tragedy, but it happens, Orson thought.

“By purchasing daughters from less favored families at low prices, you’re effectively buying into their resentment. That resentment can be a powerful tool to exploit,” Percival observed. Orson fell silent, unsettled by the implications. He wanted to argue, to refute, but no words came to mind. He thought, ‘If they didn’t intend to care for these girls, why have them in the first place? Bringing them into the world only to neglect them-or worse, to beat or sell them off -is beyond cruel. How could anyone treat their flesh and blood like a commodity?’

The sight of these people made Orson feel uncomfortable.

“Take a look at this,” Odalys suddenly said, breaking the silence. She reached into her canvas bag and pulled out a small container. Close your eyes.”

Percival and Orson exchanged a glance before obliging. Odalys brushed something calm and soothing over their eyelids.

“Odalys, is this some kind of eye mask?” Orson murmured.

Odalys didn’t answer. Instead, she instructed,” Open your eyes.”

As their eyes adjusted, the villa’s interior seemed to shift before them.

“Odalys, what is this?” Orson squinted, looking around. The air was tense, as though it carried the weight of lingering anguish and fury. In the distance, faint cries echoed-likely coming from Elias, who suffered after his attackers beat him and left him behind.

“This villa hides more than it reveals. Those men might look healthy, but their time is already running out. Even if no one touches them, their sins will catch up soon. Follow me,” Odalys said. She walked confidently around the mansion, heading straight for a side entrance to the basement. Without hesitation, she kicked the door open. The space before them was adorned in festive colors as if prepared for a lavish celebration.

On the floor lay row after row of women dressed in ornate gowns, their faces painted with heavy makeup. But they weren’t moving-each of them was deathly still.

“What is this?” Orson murmured, a chill running down his spine.

He was a doctor; he didn’t need to examine the bodies up close. A glance at the stiffness of their faces told him they had been dead for quite some time.

“They’re all dead. Their parents sold these women for posthumous marriages,” Odalys explained.

Percival strode further into the room, his steps heavy. His sharp gaze swept over the basement, the flicker of anger in his eyes intensifying as he took in the sight of sixty-eight lifeless bodies.

Young women, all under twenty, lay in neat rows. Their delicate features were set in peaceful expressions, as if they had finally found solace, even in death.

Odalys stood still, her breath catching. Someone dismissed sixty-eight lives as unwanted burdens. Her chest tightened as she stared at them, overcome by a sense of helplessness. If only someone had loved them. If only their lives had held more value.

These children were neither loved nor cherished by their parents. In the end, it was their parents who sent them to their deaths.
No one even questioned the purpose of their existence.

“Damn it, this is worse than human traffickers. At least those women still get to keep their lives, but here they’re all killed,” Orson’s eyes blazed with fury.

Odalys let out a helpless laugh. “They didn’t die in someone else’s hands; they gave up out of despair. Abused by their parents and eventually sold here, they found a place where they could eat and stay warm.

“And so, they willingly chose posthumous marriage-chose to end their own lives.” A bitter smile tugged at her lips.
What a cruel irony.

At home, they suffered from hunger and cold. But once sold, they experienced a life they never dared dream of. And after enjoying it all, they found no meaning in living, choosing to die in gratitude.

It was grotesque. Tragic.

Orson’s anger boiled beneath the surface, caught between release and restraint. “So they gave them food and warmth, and that was enough to make them choose death willingly?” He clenched his fists. “But how is that any less cruel than what their parents did?”
“Odalys sighed. “That’s why I said earlier- Sophia isn’t like these women. She would never choose to die, and she’d never feel grateful to anyone just for giving her the bare minimum.” “But 68 women have already gone through this posthumous marriage. They’re getting greedy now, looking for ‘higher-quality’ women from wealthier families. That’s why Elias agreed to meet with Caspian.” Her tone grew colder.

“Too bad Sophia isn’t what they’re looking for.” “Percival scanned the surroundings, his sharp eyes studying the faces of the deceased women. There was something haunting about their expressions. Their faces were serene, their lips curved in faint smiles, and their brows relaxed as if they had died in bliss.

“What’s the real purpose of these posthumous marriages?” Percival asked abruptly.

“It wasn’t an ordinary posthumous marriage. The practice ensured the deceased wouldn’t be lonely in the afterlife, allowing them to rest peacefully with a partner.

“Odalys shook her head. “The purpose is to make these women willingly give up their lives so that they can serve another purpose. Before their deaths, they likely consumed something special. By the time they died, their souls were already gone.” She hesitated, then added, “Or rather, taken.”

Percival and Orson exchanged a tense glance at the mention of taken souls. Anyone else would’ve fainted by now.
Orson leaned in, his curiosity piqued. “Taken?

What do you mean, Odalys?”

He couldn’t help the strange thrill that crept through him. His previous frustration faded for a moment, replaced by the excitement of uncovering a sinister secret.

Chapter 593

Odalys circled the basement before returning to her original spot.
“What this means is that these women, bound to the posthumous marriages, aren’t truly dead. They consumed something unusual, and
someone took their souls. If fate hasn’t claimed them, I might be able to bring them back to life,” she explained calmly.

“But they’ve already been through so much- abuse from their parents and betrayal by the world. If they come back, they might trust no one. They could become weapons in someone else’s hands.” Her voice lowered. “And there’s a chance they could turn those weapons on us.” When she finished speaking, the medicine applied to their eyelids wore off.

Percival and Orson blinked, only to find the basement empty. The elaborate decorations and the corpses in bridal gowns had vanished. “They are all gone. How come they are all gone.” Orson exclaimed, rushing forward in disbelief. The posthumous brides had disappeared. He reached out, but there was nothing to touch. “It’s all deliberately concealed, cloaked from normal sight,” Odalys explained. “Elias earlier? He was just a tool for selecting their targets.” Odalys glanced at the two men. “And the person you’ve been waiting for is about to arrive.”

With that, she turned and headed for the exit. Percival and Orson quickly followed.

They cast one last glance inside as the basement door closed behind them. The emptiness remained, but wicked energy washed over them, sinking deep into their bones.

Once outside, they slipped into the shadows to hide. Their timing couldn’t have been better. Moments after they found cover, a car sped toward the villa.

Elias heard the vehicle and staggered out of the villa, clutching his injured side. The car door opened, and a figure stepped out.
She was dressed in a modified robe, her head wrapped in cloth, concealing her features.

“It’s her,” Percival muttered, his dark eyes narrowing as recognition set in.

Odalys also watched the figure intently, though there was no surprise on her face. Instead, a faint, knowing smile played on her lips.

“Her? Who is she? Do you know her?” Orson asked, baffled.

The distance made it hard to see clearly, and the cloth covering her face added to the mystery. Yet, somehow, they seemed to know who she was.

“Edie,” Percival said slowly, the name hanging heavy in the air.

A chill ran through Orson’s entire body when the name left his lips.

His mouth worked soundlessly for a moment before he pointed at the figure, his hand trembling. Then, glancing between Odalys and Percival, he blurted out, “Wait… That’s Edie? What the hell? Why would she kill all those women?”

Orson frowned, confusion growing. “And why would Edie need a posthumous marriage? You’ re her son-you’re not dead!”

He only realized how quickly he’d spoken after the words were out, his mind trailing behind. He had said the wrong thing.

The poison still lingered in Percival’s system. If no one took control soon, death would be unavoidable. Percival thought, ‘But something didn’t add up. Edie wasn’t doing this for him.’ “Who?” Edie suddenly felt eyes watching her from the shadows.

Her senses went on alert as she turned to look into the darkness. Elias, still clutching his wounded side, followed her gaze. They moved toward the shadowed corner, only to find it eerily still-no sign of anyone.

Edie thought, ‘If someone were there, they’d be terrified.’

“No one,” Elias said quietly, his voice laced with uncertainty.

Edie stood still, eyes narrowing as she looked at the injuries covering Elias’s body. Her voice dropped, tinged with annoyance. “What happened? I thought you were supposed to have someone delivered tonight. Why are you covered in cuts and bruises?”

She stepped inside, only to halt at the sight of the bloody scene. She recoiled, quickly retreating.

“What happened to the people inside?” Edie demanded, her voice sharp.

Elias, not daring to hesitate, quickly recounted everything.

Once he finished, Edie raised her hand and slapped him across the face.

“Stupid, utterly foolish,” she hissed. “The Bennett family come looking for you, and you just agree? I told you, the Bennett family are off-limits in Crownridge.”

Elias was stunned by the slap. His earlier arrogance was wiped away, replaced by a man too afraid to speak.
“I-!” Elias stammered, flustered.

Under Edie’s murderous gaze, he blurted out, ” When he said it was Sophia, I thought… She’s so beautiful. She’d be a perfect match.”

He paused, trying to justify himself. “We’re lacking women from rich families. I figured I could take advantage of the situation, make a quick gain, and settle the score with the Bennett family for you. I saw how they treated you and thought-“His words faltered, his confidence crumbling.

Edie listened, her grip tightening on the Louis Vuitton bag she held, and she swung it at him.

“I told you not to touch the Bennett family. You went ahead and meddled with them anyway. Don’t you realize that Odalys has been keeping an eye on them? If you mess with the Bennett family, she’ll follow the trail back to us.

Ultimately, they will ruin my entire plan.”

Edie was so frustrated that she nearly rolled her eyes.

She had known he was foolish, but she never expected him to be this reckless.

“I’m sorry,” Elias muttered quickly, sensing the danger.

Edie took a deep breath, trying to steady her emotions.

“Make sure the men of the Bennett family keep quiet. If any of this gets out, I won’t hesitate to deal with you myself,” Edie said in a cold tone as she turned to leave.

After taking a few steps, Edie stopped as a thought crossed her mind.

“What’s going on in there? Do you really think the Bennett family has it in them to do something this ruthless?” Edie asked in a skeptical tone.

As far as she knew, members of the Bennett family were all talk and no action. They did not seem like the kind of people who would kill.

“It was that woman,” Elias said. He hurriedly recounted every detail.

As Edie listened intently, her face grew visibly darker.

“Is Sophia that powerful?” Edie asked, feeling stunned.

All along, Sophia was timid and compliant, barely making her presence known in the Bennett family. Even when Windsor dragged her into the room previously, Sophia did not even have the strength to fight back.

‘Could she have been feigning all along?’ Edie wondered.

If Sophia had been masking her true nature, then she might just be the most formidable and dangerous member of the Bennett family.
“Boss, I’m telling the truth. Let me pull up the surveillance footage for you,” Elias said, quickly pulling out his phone and showing Edie the surveillance video.

Edie stared at the screen for what felt like an eternity before finally snapping out of her daze.

“Send me a copy of the surveillance footage, and find a way to reclaim the money you transferred,” Edie ordered.

Elias kept silent, not daring to speak.

Watching Edie drive away in a hurry, Elias collapsed to the ground.

In the distance, Odalys and the others had overheard everything.

“It seems she’s wary of you,” Percival remarked.

Percival felt a pang of discomfort after hearing Edie’s words.

Despite investigating for so long, he had failed to realize that Edie was the owner of the villa and that Elias was working for her.

“Edie is afraid of Odalys because she knows she is no match for her, but why would Edie hold a posthumous marriage here, and who is it for?” Orson asked, feeling puzzled.

He could not quite figure out who the posthumous marriage was intended for.

“It’s also possible that Edie’s trying to build her own power. Do you remember that Callum had an accident while on his way to investigate the debutante training class? I have a feeling that his accident may have something to do with Edie,” Odalys said.

Chapter 594

“This posthumous marriage incident feels similar to the debutante training class incident and Edie’s last name is also Simpson,” Odalys quietly pointed out.

They had been so focused on the Simpson family that they overlooked Edie.

“Edie could be the one pulling the strings behind all of this,” Odalys deduced.

Percival did not respond.

As he considered Edie’s strange behavior over the years, Percival felt that it was not beyond her to pull off something like this.
“So Edie wants to kill Callum. It could be because Callum’s on the verge of exposing her secret, or maybe because he’s working for me and she wants him out of the picture,” Percival speculated.

Orson nodded and said, “That’s possible. After all, you were both investigating these training programs and if you dig any deeper, you’re bound to find her connection to it.”

Odalys remained clear-headed.

Her mind was racing with images as she said, ” Edie probably sent Rafael to the Film Capital to harass Freya because she wanted to test the waters. Unexpectedly, Rafael died there, and the investigation revealed that Edie was the one behind it all.

“Edie married into the Bennett family, and Brandon moved into the Bennett Villa as well. Though they appear to have no connection, it’s possible that they are working toward the same goal.”

Odalys’s mind raced. She felt certain her hunch was right.

“I did some investigation and found out that Edie would return to the Simpson family every once in a while and then disappear for some time. However, when she reappears, it’s never from the Simpson family.

“Looks like she might have changed identities and gone to that village,” Percival said.

As Orson listened, he rubbed his wrists continuously.

He said, “Didn’t you say that you brought Rafael and Brandon back to Crownridge to draw out the people behind them? It’s been so long, yet no one has made a move. If the person is indeed Edie, everything seems to make sense.

“Edie was the one who poisoned you, and she lives with the Stewart family. The poison from the village was clearly meant for you. Brandon and Rafael are her goons.”

The more Orson spoke, the more excited he became.

After leaving the village, with so much happening in Crownridge, they seemed to have put this matter behind them.
Hearing their voices, Elias quickly stood up and made his way toward them.

He vaguely saw a few figures in the shadows, but before Elias could get a clear look, Orson dashed forward, circled behind him, and hurled a stone at him.

“Ah!” Elias cried out in agony.

He slowly turned his head but was immediately struck by a brick thrown by Orson.

Elias’s vision went dark, and he was knocked unconscious.

Orson, fueled by revenge, struck with considerable force, making sure the blows would not be fatal but still landing two very hard hits.

“I’ll take care of the surveillance footage around here,” Percival said.

Percival copied the surveillance footage of Sophia committing murder and sent it to Odalys. After that, he wiped all traces of their presence, including Orson’s attack, making sure to black out the footage completely.

After taking care of everything, they made their way outside and returned to their car.

Odalys said, “No wonder that snake suddenly came to Crownridge. I couldn’t figure out its purpose. It didn’t make any aggressive moves or hurt anyone once it got here.

“But it will still appear when it senses danger. This is a snake born from the giant python. It is psychic. The giant python can’t leave the village, so it sent this one. When it comes back, I’ll find time to talk to it.”

After the snake showed up, it did not make any moves, which was unusual given its sudden arrival in Crownridge.

Snakes were known for their vengeful nature- once provoked, they would hunt one down to the ends of time.
Just then, Percival’s phone vibrated.

Upon hearing that, Orson, who was about to start the car, immediately shut off the engine. He was curious to know who was calling Percival and what the call was about.

When the call connected, an eerie silence filled the car. Orson stayed completely silent, not daring to interrupt.
Both he and Odalys instinctively looked at Percival.

“Okay, I understand,” Percival said after hearing what the other party said.

After finishing the call, Percival quickly accessed his email and opened an unread message. He studied the information inside before handing his phone over to Odalys.

Orson, who was sitting in the driver’s seat, grew anxious and turned his head to look, but his view was blocked.

“Let me see,” Odalys said.

She took Percival’s phone and studied the content.

Percival said, “I sent someone to investigate two days ago. It has now been confirmed that Edie’s so-called ‘disappearances’ were actually her attempts to break free from the Stewart family’s control, under the guise of visiting the Simpson family.

“However, what Edie really did was assume a different identity and travel to that mountain village. Each time she returned, she deliberately chose the commuter train, which helped her avoid suspicion completely.

“No one would have guessed that Edie would ride the commuter train. She’s always been so proud, living a life of extravagance in the Stewart family, with the finest clothes and meals.

“And the woman whose ID card Edie used is currently in Crownridge. She’s Henry’s former assistant and had been working for the Bennett family. After the collapse of the Bennett Group, she disappeared from the public eye.”

Odalys stared at Percival, her face reflecting utter disbelief.

“Henry’s assistant? No wonder Henry and Edie ended up together-Edie had planted a spy at his side all along,” Odalys said in disbelief.

Percival said, “That’s not all. Windsor’s secretary’s last name is also Simpson. After Windsor left the country, that secretary disappeared. However, I don’t think he left Crownridge or died. He’s most likely secretly working for Edie, which explains Edie’s past wild behavior.

“Edie’s erratic behavior made her seem reckless and irrational, but her attacks on Freya might have merely been a diversion. Edie wanted people to see her as a jealous, powerless woman, while in reality, she could have been secretly building her influence behind the scenes.” Orson felt his palms growing damp with sweat. “That’s terrifying! I didn’t take Edie seriously before. I thought she was promiscuous. Not only did she have an affair with Henry, but she was even throwing herself at him, desperate to marry him, despite knowing what happened to the Bennett family.

“And after the marriage, she shamelessly cornered you and demanded 1.5 billion dollars as her retirement fund,” Orson said, hurriedly taking out a cigarette. However, instead of lighting it, Orson left it hanging in his mouth.

Percival had instructed Orson not to smoke around Odalys, knowing she hated the smell. The car had to stay odor-free to ensure Odalys’s comfort.

“Aren’t you surprised, Odalys?” Orson glanced at Odalys, who remained silent, his curiosity
growing even stronger.

Chapter 595

Looking at Orson’s curious expression, Odalys felt a little embarrassed.

She said, “Not really. Ever since I first saw Edie, I’ve suspected something was off about her behavior. Edie’s actions seemed strange, almost foolish, but the fact that she was able to marry into the Stewart family without raising suspicion shows her intelligence.

“The poison in Percival’s body didn’t just appear overnight. On top of that, the Stewart family didn’t pursue the matter of Percival’s father’s accident. Everything somehow works in her favor, which doesn’t make sense.”

Odalys continued, “Later, I heard Percival say that every time Edie returned to the Simpson family, she would disappear for a long time. =^=” If she were in Crownridge, it would be impossible for her to be away from home for so long unless she had gone somewhere far away. She wouldn’t have given up on returning to the Stewart Villa as she wanted to monitor the Stewart family.

“Another clear sign was that after my wedding with Percival, Edie’s emotional instability became too obvious. She kept picking on me, and when she messed up, Percival kicked her out of the Stewart family.

“I think Edie has been laying the groundwork, wanting to break away from the Stewart family and clear her name of all the things she’s done. If she managed to leave the Stewart family, it would mean that they never suspected her.”

“Percival was taken aback, his deep eyes fixed on Odalys. He felt as if she radiated a dazzling light.

Odalys’s words echoed his own unspoken thoughts, striking a chord deep within him.

Percival was not one to voice his inner musings. He always kept a stoic and impassive exterior. Yet, what Odalys had just said was exactly what he had been thinking.

“Percival, you and Odalys are simply a match made in heaven!” Orson said excitedly.

Orson glanced at the two of them, seated side by side in the back seat, and let out a rueful smile, the memory of his grandfather’s harsh words still fresh in his mind.

Percival said, “From tonight’s events, it’s evident that everything-from the debutante training classes to the matrilocal son-in-law programs, or the oppressive sale of daughters by patriarchal families- is intricately linked to Edie.

“So why do you think she would choose to leave the Stewart family and marry into the Bennett family, even refusing to allow those around her to harm them?” At this point, he paused.

He met Odalys’s eyes and continued, “The Bennett family holds something important for her, which is why she’s afraid of you finding out about what she has done.

“But in the current situation, the Bennett family itself doesn’t hold much value to her-except for Sophia. Sophia is a woman who could easily kill someone with her bare hands.”

Odalys nodded in agreement.

Orson remained silent, listening quietly to their conversation.

“Therefore, what we need to establish now is whether Edie has truly cut ties with the Simpson family. Is everything she’s been doing to pave the way for herself, or is the Simpson family still pulling the strings behind her?

“So far, her younger brother, Quinton, hasn’t shown up and no one from the Simpson family has shown up either. Last time, you made a move to mislead them and seized the Simpson family’s assets.

“At the time, after receiving a scolding from the Simpson family over the phone, Edie didn’t make any further moves,” Odalys said.
Orson quickly raised his hand.

“Regardless of whether the Simpson family is involved, we’ll keep an eye on Edie first. If the opportunity arises, we’ll just expose her and cut off her escape route. Let’s see if the Simpson family can stay calm then,” he said.

Percival nodded in agreement.

“That’s what I have in mind too,” Odalys said. After the conversation was over, Orson quickly got back into the driver’s seat, started the car, and sped away.

Odalys, in the back seat, turned her head and looked at the scenery along the road at night, watching everything sink into the eerie darkness. The scene from the basement replayed in her mind.

“I just asked Callum to use his network to check, and these are the names of the girls who were sold.

“Coming from average families where sons are prioritized, these girls had many sisters, so their parents withdrew them from school before they completed middle school and forced them to start working. =^=”But their wages couldn’t meet their parents’ expectations, so when someone offered a higher price, their parents didn’t hesitate to sell them,” Percival said.

Whether one was from a wealthy family or an ordinary one, everyone had their own difficulties.

Parents’ bias could cause severe emotional distress in children. Some children even developed depression at an early age, and others had thoughts about ending their own lives.

“Don’t be upset,” Percival said, his voice softening as he noticed Odalys’s pained expression.

He gently took her hand, offering her the comfort of his touch.

‘But how can he truly empathize with me without having gone through what I had?’ Odalys thought.

She said, “Don’t even get me started on having many sisters. I was the only daughter in the Bennett family, and they still wanted me dead. That day they abandoned me… If it weren’t for my master, I would have died.

“I’m no different from those women trapped in the basement. I’m just luckier! But honestly, escaping their families might be a relief for them. “At least they had food and shelter after they left. Edie was their last hope, which was why no one hesitated when she asked them to die.

“That’s why they might have been brainwashed into becoming Edie’s tools. If we try to wake them up, they might turn against us.”
Odalys was no saint, and she could not bring herself to risk her own life just because she felt sorry for others.

“We’ll cross that bridge when we come to it. Let’s not dwell on it tonight,” Percival said worriedly.

He was afraid that Odalys would overthink things.

“Don’t worry about me, I’ll be fine.” Odalys smiled weakly, pushing out a smile.

Orson drove toward the Stewart Villa. Odalys suddenly sat up straight and said, “Orson, don’t go to the Stewart Villa. Let’s go to the Bennett Villa.”

“Now?” Orson was a little startled.

It was the middle of the night. Orson could not help but feel a little scared at the thought of that gloomy place.

“Yes, I want to see Windsor’s reaction when Sophia comes back.” Odalys narrowed her eyes thoughtfully, recalling Windsor’s actions at the nightclub that night.

“Okay,” Orson replied before he turned the car around and headed toward the Bennett Villa. There were not many cars on the road in the middle of the night. The traffic lights were all green, and soon they arrived near the Bennett Villa. Orson parked the car in a dark corner and got out.

Odalys and Percival followed him, walking down the small path toward the Bennett Villa.

From a distance, they saw a car speeding toward them, which stopped in front of the Bennett Villa. Inside the car, Caspian and Atlas wore grim expressions. They did not dare to get out of the car.

“Caspian, Atlas, we’re home. Aren’t you going to get out?” Sophia asked with a sweet smile as she looked at the two people in the back seat.

Caspian and Atlas were startled when they heard Sophia’s voice.

The two of them shuddered as if they had seen a monster.

“W-we have reached home?” Atlas asked, flustered.

Chapter 596

Atlas looked up at the familiar Bennett Villa ahead, his heart sinking. He was not really happy about going home.
“Caspian, we’re home,” Atlas said quickly, nudging Caspian with his arm.

Caspian looked upset, his face clouded with anger. Frustrated, he shoved the car door open and got out. Just as he did, Sophia clung to his arm, pressing herself close to his shoulder, and said sweetly, “I’m a little hungry.”

As she spoke, she traced her fingers lightly across Caspian’s chest.

Caspian froze and looked away uncomfortably, not daring to meet her eyes.

“I’ll get you something to eat later,” he said, pushing Sophia away.

Caspian opened the passenger door and helped Henry out of the car, but the moment his hand made contact with Henry, the latter woke up. Their gazes met, and Caspian quickly stepped back. He nervously asked, “Henry, you’re awake?” “Ugh.” Henry vaguely felt a sharp pain in his head. He exited the front passenger seat and saw Sophia approaching him with a smile. She threw her arms around him and said sweetly, “Henry, you’re finally awake! You scared me half to death. I didn’t know what I’d do if you hadn’t woken up.”

Henry’s expression soured as memories of the earlier events flooded his mind. He clearly recalled being knocked unconscious by Sophia, but after that, everything was a blur.

“Let go of me,” Henry said coldly.

He forcefully pushed Sophia away, watching as she fell to the ground.

Henry strode toward the Bennett Villa without looking back. Sophia, not angered, picked herself up from the ground and said, “Why is Henry being so mean?”

The more she acted coquettishly, the more Caspian felt like he was facing a formidable foe. Caspian quickly averted his gaze and walked briskly behind Henry into the Bennett Villa. “What happened? Why am I in the car?” Seeing that Caspian had caught up to him, Henry dragged Caspian into the bathroom and slammed the door shut.

Caspian was frightened by the earlier events. “Upon seeing Henry’s furious expression, he realized that Henry did not remember what transpired at the nightclub, so he quickly recounted everything that had occurred. “You’re saying I was sold to a nightclub as a gigolo?” Henry found it absurd.

Caspian did not offer much explanation. Instead, he pulled out his phone and showed Henry the latest news, which featured multiple videos linked to Henry.

In the video, Henry was clad in a white shirt with several buttons undone, standing on stage in disheveled and provocative attire. The surroundings were all too familiar to him. It was a nightclub, and he was being auctioned off right there.

“Damn it, it must be Sophia’s doing. You said she was suspicious so I followed her to the area near the police housing complex, but she spotted me and attacked me.” Henry’s face was flushed with fury.

Henry never expected that his beloved sister would turn against him.

“Originally, I wanted to sell her off to Elias, that nouveau riche in the East District, and get her away from our family. =^=”I didn’t expect things to turn out this way. She actually killed everyone! I thought we were done for at that time,” Caspian said.
His hands trembled as he pulled out a cigarette, but he did not manage to light it.

“Damn it!” Caspian cursed under his breath.

The thought of enduring another day like this felt unbearable.

“What should we do, Henry?” Caspian asked.

Right now, Caspian could not afford to take the lead himself; he decided to let Henry face the danger while he waited to profit from the situation.

“Don’t worry. We need to keep her calm for now. I want to see what her intentions are. Find someone to investigate why Mom and Dad adopted her in the first place, and why they abandoned Odalys back then,” Henry said. Caspian nodded.

Having reached a consensus, they opened the toilet door, wanting to leave.

However, Sophia was standing outside the door, munching on an apple with an innocent look in her eyes. She said pitifully, “What are you two doing in the bathroom? I’m starving! I want some noodles.” As she spoke, she blinked innocently at them.

Her smile, once alluring and captivating, now gave them an unsettling chill, making their heads tingle with unease.

“I’ll make you some,” Caspian said, walking past Sophia toward the kitchen.

Henry stared at Sophia with a sullen expression before walking toward the living room.

Atlas did not dare to go back to his room, so he could only lie on the sofa.

“Ah!” At that moment, a scream came from upstairs.

Then Windsor’s voice came. He roared, “I told you not to mess with the Stewart family! I handed the Bennett Group to Henry and tasked you with managing the Bennett Villa, and now everything’s in shambles.

“If you don’t want to be together with me anymore, then leave!” Windsor’s voice cracked as he began to cry.

Following that, Windsor dragged Hannah out of the room.

Hannah’s attire was messy, a clear sign she had just come out of the shower. Drops of water still clung to her wet hair, which remained undried. Windsor clutched her hair, attempting to drag Hannah out, while she gripped the staircase railing tightly.

“What gives you the right to meddle in my affairs? We’re already divorced! Even if I did succeed in hooking up with Evander, it’s none of your business! Stop acting so self-righteous, Windsor,” Hannah retorted, refusing to back down.

They stood there in a face-off, eyes blazing with fury.

At that moment, Brandon stepped out of Hannah’s bedroom. One of his eye sockets was empty, the eyeball long gone, leaving half of his face a bloody mess.

Windsor trembled visibly as he met Brandon’s gaze.

“You’re back?” Brandon’s voice was calm, but his eyes were fixed on Windsor.

His words were perplexing to everyone else. Windsor clenched his fists, watching as Brandon walked slowly toward him. Brandon looked him up and down and said, “So, you are back?” Windsor’s Adam’s apple bobbed, but he still did not say anything.

“It seems you really are back,” Brandon murmured, as if to himself.

He squinted at Windsor, then looked him straight in the eye. Pointing to his empty eye socket, he said, “The crystal ball exploded because the magic zone you set up failed, and it took my eye out.”

Windsor continued to stare at Brandon without saying a word.

“Don’t worry, I won’t force you,” Brandon said, reaching out and patting his shoulder a few times. Windsor stared at the hand on his shoulder.

Suddenly, he felt a violent churning in his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.

Windsor clenched his hands into fists, his body shaking violently. It felt as if some unseen force was hollowing him out from the inside, with two cold hands pulling him toward a dark abyss.

Windsor’s face turned ashen, and with great effort, he turned around and began descending the stairs with large, staggering steps. Every step brought intense pain as if tiny ants were gnawing persistently at his nerves.

“Dad, what’s wrong?” Henry was about to go upstairs when he saw Windsor coughing up blood. He immediately rushed forward worriedly.

Chapter 597

Windsor ignored Henry and dashed out. Henry stood there for a few seconds, then instinctively chased after Windsor.

“Dad! Dad, what’s wrong? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?” Henry caught up to Windsor.

Windsor walked out of the courtyard and spat out another mouthful of blood. His body swayed violently as if he would collapse at any moment. He reached out and gripped Henry’s hand tightly. “Tomorrow, go find Odalys for me and tell her that the Stewart family matter has nothing to do with me! Warn her to stay cautious of the Simpson family and not to act tough when things happen, as it will only lead to her death.

“And one more thing, tell Odalys that it was my idea to abandon her back then! Tell her to stay far away from the Bennett family if she wants to survive.” Windsor gritted his teeth and grabbed Henry’s wrist with terrifying strength.

It felt like he wanted to crush Henry’s arm.

Henry was confused. The ferocity in Windsor’s gaze made his heart race with fear.

“Did you hear me? Tell Odalys all of this word for word! And I don’t want you to get too close to Edie or the Simpson family, or it won’t end well for you.

“Also, if I become different later, kill me.” Windsor bit down with such force that his lips burst open, and blood spilled freely.
Henry’s face grew even paler.

As Henry stared at Windsor, he vaguely felt that this man was his real father.

“And also, keep an eye on Sophia! Watch her closely. Don’t let her leave the Bennett family, and make sure she doesn’t sever ties with us, do you hear me?” Windsor spoke through clenched teeth.

Henry nodded quickly.

The instant he nodded, Windsor visibly relaxed. He stood there with his head lowered, not saying a word.

“Dad… Dad, are you alright?” Henry helped Windsor up and called out to him.

Seeing no response from Windsor, he quickly leaned forward and said once more, “Dad.”

Windsor’s head shot up suddenly, his eyes cold and unfamiliar. He fixed Henry with a piercing glare, prompting Henry to take half a step back in fear. Without warning, Windsor suddenly kicked Henry hard in the stomach.

“Ugh.” Henry doubled over from the blow, collapsing to the ground.

Windsor seemed like a different person.

His gaze was predatory, utterly foreign, and brimming with hostility.

“Dad?” Henry stared intensely at Windsor’s face. It was the same face, but the expression and gaze were entirely different. Now, Windsor seemed to have reverted to the state he was in when he was intimate with Sophia.

“Scram! Get out of here if you don’t want to die,” Windsor bellowed.

He walked past Windsor toward the Bennett Villa.

Sophia rushed out, curious about what was going on, but Windsor grabbed her wrist and forcefully dragged her back into the house, bypassing Hannah and heading straight for the study.

“Windsor, what are you doing? Let go of me!” Sophia’s screams echoed through the Bennett Villa.

Caspian walked out. When he saw Henry on the ground, he hurried forward to help Henry up. “Henry, what happened to Dad just now?” Caspian asked in a low voice.

“Henry shook his head, replying, “Nothing. I need to cool off outside. Don’t worry about me.”

Caspian wanted to say something else, but seeing that Henry was not in a good mood, he remained silent for a while, then turned and walked back to the Bennett Villa, looking back at Henry from time to time.

“Leaving the Bennett family is the only way to survive? So did Dad abandon Odalys because he wanted to protect her? I mustn’t allow Sophia to leave the Bennett family and I have to keep an eye on her…” Henry murmured in a low voice.

It took a moment for him to digest those words. Henry vaguely felt that something had changed.

It did not align with his earlier thoughts, even contradicting everything he had assumed.

When he turned his head, he met Odalys’s eyes not far away. Henry quickly stood up and took fast strides toward the door. After just a few steps, he suddenly turned to look upstairs.

He saw Oliver and Brandon standing on the second floor of the Bennett Villa, staring at him. Henry stopped in his tracks. He bent over, coughing a few times, then angrily kicked a nearby stone and muttered, “Can’t anyone let me live in peace? It’s the middle of the night and they’re making a racket!”

After venting, Henry glanced at Odalys deeply before returning to the Bennett Villa.

On the second floor, Oliver and Brandon stood side by side.

They watched Henry turn around and walk back to the Bennett Villa angrily. Oliver clutched his face, feeling a faint, lingering pain. Though he had used a talisman to seal the bite marks, they still caused discomfort.

Odalys destroyed the previous magic zone, leaving Oliver severely injured by the backlash. Now, with Windsor’s magic zone in ruins and strange teeth marks on his face, Oliver was utterly drained. Only seclusion could help him recover his strength and restore his powers. “Are you sure he’s back?” Oliver asked.

Brandon shook his head and replied, “I’m not sure, but the look in his eyes was definitely off. “But judging by how he coughed up blood and kicked Henry away, perhaps I’m overthinking it. How could Windsor have come back? He’s just an ordinary man. What could he possibly do to return?”

Brandon seemed to be trying to convince himself to believe that.

Even now, Sophia’s screams could still be faintly heard from the bedroom next door.

The cries sounded real, not like a pretense.

“It’s best if he isn’t back. If he is, then this body will have to be destroyed; otherwise, it will disrupt our plans,” Oliver said flatly.

“When they noticed that Henry had returned, the two of them made their way back to the room, moving away from the window.

After the two men returned to their room and drew the curtains, Odalys turned her head to look at Percival and the others. They exchanged glances, tacitly agreeing not to make a sound as they tiptoed out.

“What happened just now, Odalys? Why did Windsor suddenly vomit blood and then become like a different person?” Orson felt that Windsor was a bit schizophrenic.

In normal circumstances, nobody’s mood could change that quickly.

Earlier, Windsor was pulling Henry, looking like he was saying something, but suddenly lowered his head. When Windsor looked up again, he seemed like a completely different person.

“The Windsor just now, and the Windsor at the nightclub, is the real him. I don’t know what happened in the Bennett Villa just now that led him to be forced back.

“We have to figure out if the one in his body is his shadow or someone else’s soul,” Odalys whispered.

‘I must get to the bottom of this, she thought. Percival said, “Perhaps both! Otherwise, if he didn’t have a split personality, he would’ve been exposed a long time ago and couldn’t possibly manage to hide it until now.”

Odalys did not respond to his words.

She walked toward the car, her thoughts consumed by the image of Windsor hurrying out earlier and of Henry approaching her, only to turn back when he saw the figures on the second floor.

She was silent all the way, completely lost in her thoughts.

“Are you still feeling dizzy?” Percival asked with concern, seeing that Odalys was so quiet.

Odalys’s tolerance for alcohol was not high, and after spending so much time out in the cold tonight, she was bound to be feeling a little unwell.

“It’s okay, I’ll be fine after some sleep,” Odalys said.

Chapter 598

Odalys was indeed a little tired now.

“Let’s go back,” Percival said.

Orson made an OK gesture and drove off. By the time they returned to the Stewart Villa, it was 3: 30 in the morning.

Odalys had some wine earlier. When she returned to the Stewart Villa, she immediately went back to her room to sleep.

Odalys thought she would not be able to sleep after all that had happened, but as soon as her head hit the pillow, her eyelids drooped, and she fell asleep within moments. That night, she seemed to have a dream.

Odalys had a dream where she was lying in the snow, her body frozen and turning purple.

She screamed for help, but a pair of hands appeared and tightened around her neck, attempting to press her face into the snow. Odalys fought back desperately, her hands flailing in the air until she grabbed the person’s face.

With a “hiss,” she managed to rip it off. Staring in horror at the bloodied face in her hands, Odalys awoke, trembling with fear.
“Ah!” she screamed.

Odalys sat up and reached out to check, only to find that her hands were empty.

She looked up at the ceiling, put her pillow behind her, and leaned against the headboard, staring into space. The sunlight outside was now pouring in, its brightness almost blinding.

Odalys pulled back the blanket, set her bare feet on the carpet, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.

She looked down at the courtyard of the Stewart Villa and saw Evander and Dorian rolling up their sleeves, watering the flowers in the backyard.

“Mr. Stewart, this spot hasn’t been watered yet,” Dorian said as he gestured to a spot further off. Evander tugged the hose and directed it toward the spot Dorian had indicated. However, he accidentally kicked the nearby hose, causing it to shift and spray water right at Dorian’s face. “Mr. Stewart, don’t water my face; water that corner!” Dorian hurriedly covered his face and turned to run.

Evander, trying to adjust the hose, tripped and landed on his bottom, drenching himself in the process.

“Grandpa!” Odalys called out from the window. Evander looked up to see her climbing over the balcony railing and jumping down.
Brandon stared in astonishment as Odalys jumped down. He grabbed the wildly spraying hose and pointed it toward a dry corner.

“Grandpa, are you alright?” Odalys asked, gently grabbing his arm to help him up.

Evander was soaked, his clothes covered in mud. Dorian hurried over, checking him for injuries.” Mr. Stewart, you’re soaked,” he said.

“You’re wet too,” Evander retorted gruffly.

The two elderly men looked at each other and chuckled.

“Both of you, go change your clothes. We wouldn’t want you to catch a cold,” Odalys said
concernedly.

The weather was starting to get chilly, and the elderly’s health was not the best. =^=Their bodies were not as strong as those of a younger person, making them more susceptible to illness if they caught a chill. As a young person, Odalys was not bothered by the cold.

“How about you? I heard you drank a lot last night. Are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to pass you some hangover pills?” Evander asked with concern.

Odalys shook her head and continued watering the flowers on the other side.

“No need. I feel fine after throwing up last night. You guys should quickly go back and change,” Odalys said.

Upon hearing that, Evander allowed Dorian to help him back inside.

Odalys looked at the flowers in the courtyard. Even though it was already winter, the flowers at the Stewart Villa still bloomed vibrantly, their vibrant colors standing out in the morning light.

As water fell onto the petals, droplets sparkled in the sunlight, giving them a translucent, almost ethereal look.

“Mrs. Stewart, let me do the watering. Don’t get your clothes dirty.” At this time, a servant came over and was startled to see Odalys watering the plants.

The servant immediately ran over and took the water hose from Odalys’ hand.

“It’s okay, I’m having fun,” Odalys said with a chuckle.

The servant waved his hands repeatedly and said, “Mrs. Stewart, please wash your hands and go and have breakfast. Leave this to me.”

“All right.” Odalys reached out and washed her hands with the water hose.

After that, she strolled happily around the backyard, the faint sound of birdsong filling the air. She stretched lazily, enjoying the moment. “Good morning, Mrs. Stewart.”

“Morning.”

“Mrs. Stewart, have you had breakfast?”

“Not yet.”

“Good morning, Mrs. Stewart.” “Morning.”

Odalys walked back. When she met passing servants or bodyguards, they all greeted her respectfully.

As Odalys walked toward Callum’s place, she saw him from a distance, sitting in the pavilion outside, his right hand wrapped in bandages while his left hand was holding the phone. “Okay, I’ll handle it,” Callum said.

After finishing the call, Callum looked at the documents while typing on the computer with one hand. Although he could only use one hand, it did not delay his typing speed.

Odalys walked closer and was stunned when she saw what he was doing.

She had heard Percival mention that he and Callum could write with their left and right hands without any issues, but she did not think much of it at the time. Now, she was astonished to see Callum typing swiftly with only one hand.

Odalys was amazed and realized that the people who stayed by Percival’s side were extraordinary. Just like when Callum had an accident and his phone was damaged, Percival still managed to make it work again, restoring it without losing any data.

“Who is it?” Callum felt someone approaching from behind and quickly reached for the gun on the table.

“He spun around, aiming his gun at the source of the noise, only to see Odalys standing there.

Callum quickly put away the gun and stood up. He greeted Odalys respectfully and asked, “Why are you here? I was wondering who was behind me.”

“I’m here to check on your hand,” Odalys said. At the mention of that, Callum quickly extended his hand to her.

Odalys stepped forward and examined the injury. She found that it was recovering well. Although Callum could not move it yet, the medicine Orson had developed was much more effective than ordinary medicine.

“It’s recovering well,” Odalys said.

She changed his dressing and re-bandaged it. Callum looked at Odalys as she bandaged his wound. He hesitated for a moment before he said, “I don’t remember anything that happened that day, but I think I saw Edie.

“I still can’t figure it out. Edie is a bit dumb and likes to show off. Logically, I shouldn’t have been tracking her. Besides, the place where I had the incident wasn’t even in Crownridge.

“But I just can’t remember what crucial piece of information I must have picked up, which is why

I brought people and forcibly tracked her down. Is there any way you could use hypnosis to help me unlock those memories?”

Chapter 599

Odalys did not say anything. She merely stared at the ground quietly.

“Odalys…” Callum called her softly.

Odalys looked up. She stared into his eyes for a long time before she said, “Do you know the implications of using hypnosis to forcibly unlock your memories? It could damage your brain and deplete your body. Not everyone can unlock their memories at will.

“There are times when not remembering certain things is actually a survival instinct. Forgetting might be for the better, and you don’t need to force yourself to figure out why. Everything happens for a reason; otherwise, you will only end up dead.

“Percival may not have told you this, but if we hadn’t arrived that night, you and those discreet guards would’ve all been sacrificed. You were all hidden in a water tank, and you guys were only a little bit away from suffocating and rotting inside.”

“You must understand what it means to be sacrificed, right? Being offered as a sacrifice while you’re still alive.” Odalys stared at him solemnly.

Callum was stunned. He did not know anything about these things.

His lips parted slightly. The yearning in his eyes faded instantly.

Odalys said, “If you remember, it may lead to death. Maybe you are not afraid of death, but if the memories that you have lost return and you become a tool for others to kill Percival, will you still be willing to remember?

“They want to sacrifice you because you and Percival grew up together. You are so familiar with each other, and you know everything about him. Once they control you, Percival will surely die.

“Even if you want to kill him, he might not be able to bring himself to kill you. This is the cross he must bear.

“Some things take time, Callum. Percival is determined to protect you. I know you want to regain your memories and help him, but don’t let impatience make you fall into a scheme- otherwise, you might be the one who ends up hurting him.”

Callum’s face instantly turned pale and he instantly stood up.

Even though he was injured, he forced himself to stand and bowed slightly toward Odalys. “I’m sorry. I didn’t know any of this. Mr. Stewart never mentioned it to me.

“I was too hasty, but don’t worry, I won’t let anyone manipulate me. Since I can’t remember, I’ Il forget it and never speak of it again,” Callum said in a panic.”

He did not expect things to be so serious.

“Have you been looking for a hypnotist so that he can help you remember through hypnosis? But let me advise you, the moment you look for a hypnotist, you have already fallen into someone else’s scheme.

“Maybe that hypnotist was sent by the other party, and they can forcibly change some of your memories during hypnosis, such as forcibly instilling something in you.

“It may cause you to doubt your life and even think that Percival is using you, or that he saved you for other purposes.
“Brainwashing is something you’re all too familiar with, isn’t it? There’s no shortage of such tactics among the wealthy and powerful, just like how Sophia was willing to kill Blossom to get her hands on the Tillery family’s resources. “Don’t let yourself become Percival’s weakness. If you fall into someone else’s trap and make a move on him, I’ll kill you immediately,” Odalys said before slowly getting up.

Callum listened with a lingering fear.

He was not afraid of being killed by Odalys, but about how his haste had nearly led to a catastrophe.

After hearing Odalys’s words, Callum realized that he had been so eager to find a hypnotist to retrieve his memories, but he never thought about whether they were reliable.

After all, everyone had selfish motives and weaknesses. Once selfish desires arise, they could be exploited.

“Thank you for your reminder. Otherwise, I might have really fallen into someone else’s trap.” Callum endured the pain coursing through him and hurried to catch up with Odalys.

Odalys did not say anything more.

She knew that Callum would not betray them, but she had to make some things clear to him so that he would be on guard at all times and avoid any accidents.

“Rest well.” Percival’s voice rang out.

It was only now that Callum noticed that Percival had also come over at some point. “Stop looking for a hypnotist and don’t bother with this anymore. In fact, it may not even be that important. It’s most important to live in the present and focus on what’s at hand,” Percival continued.

Callum nodded quickly.

His face was pale, and he had lost some of his previous weight after the injury.

“Get some more sun.” After saying that, Percival followed Odalys out.

Callum stood where he was, watching them walk away side by side, feeling touched.

“It seems that Mr. Stewart has really married the right woman this time. Odalys is an impressive woman. Fortunately, she is not overly kind-hearted; otherwise, she would hold him back,” Callum murmured to himself.

What Odalys had just said hit him like a bolt from the blue and left a deep impression on him.

Callum knew Odalys was right and it indirectly reminded him of something.

“Callum, come here.” Just then, Evander came over with some food after having changed his clothes. He called for the servants to set a table under the tree.

After that, Evander placed the food on the table. “Mr. Stewart.” Callum stepped forward, enduring the pain coursing through him.
Evander took out a chessboard and gestured to the opposite side, saying, “Since you are hurt, you should rest well. It just so happens that I can’t go out recently either. Let’s keep each other company. You can play chess with me.”

“Okay,” Callum said delightedly.

Evander picked up a black chess piece, made the first move, and said while drinking coffee,” Odalys is a straightforward person. Don’t take what she said to heart. She means well.”

Callum understood the underlying meaning of his words.

“You’re overthinking, Mr. Stewart. I didn’t take her words to heart. The more I see Odalys, the more I think she matches Mr. Stewart. They are becoming more and more alike. Both of them are intelligent and quick-witted,” Callum said.

Evander smiled at him. The two sat there quietly playing chess.

Odalys walked toward the Stewart Villa while Percival followed behind quietly.

“Are you mad that I was too blunt just now?” Odalys broke the silence first.

Percival chuckled softly.

“You only want what’s best for him, and sometimes, the harsh truth is what he needs to hear. Pointing out the dangers might get him to prioritize his recovery.

“You must have seen that he was already working hard early in the morning, and you were worried that he was overworking himself and would affect his recovery, so you deliberately said these things to him.” Percival smiled softly.

Odalys meant well, and it was not just Percival; even Callum could see it.

“But I wasn’t exaggerating,” Odalys added. “Not every hypnotist has good motives. If someone messes with Callum’s mind, it could destroy his confidence and ruin him.”

In this world, everything was about profit. With enough money, one could even make the impossible happen.

“Yeah,” Percival responded dotingly.

Chapter 600

When he caught sight of Odalys’s wet sleeves, Percival frowned and asked, “Why are your clothes wet?”

After hearing his words, Odalys finally noticed that her sleeves and pant legs were soaked halfway through. The chilly morning breeze made her feel a little cold.

“I saw Grandpa watering the flowers in the yard when I woke up, and I couldn’t help but join in the fun,” Odalys said, twisting the corner of her shirt.

The two walked side by side, basking in the morning sun.

At that moment, a bodyguard walked in quickly. Seeing the two of them, the bodyguard quickly sped up his pace and approached them.
“Mrs. Stewart, someone from the Bennett family is here to see you. He says he has something important to tell you.” The bodyguard stood there respectfully and said to Odalys.

Percival frowned, looking a little puzzled.

“What is someone from the Bennett family here for?” Percival’s voice was laced with disgust for the Bennett family.

These people let themselves be led by the nose, completely lacking any independent thought and even went so far as to toil for others’ benefit. Percival had no desire to associate with such foolish individuals.

“It may have something to do with Windsor. I’ll go see him,” Odalys said.

She seemed to have guessed who the visitor was.

Without changing her clothes, she casually shook her sleeves and followed the bodyguard out.

Sure enough, Odalys saw a familiar vehicle parked outside from afar. Henry was standing there, looking haggard, smoking cigarette after cigarette, his whole demeanor weighed down by troubles, as if he could barely breathe under the pressure.

Hearing footsteps, Henry looked up.

He saw Odalys in casual clothes, following behind the bodyguard. The bodyguard’s respectful attitude toward her revealed her status in the Stewart family.

“Odalys.” Henry stepped forward when he saw her.

He hurriedly threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it with his leather shoe, grinding it repeatedly.

The cigarette butt was flattened beneath his foot, exuding a rich smell of smoke.

“Henry stubbed out the cigarette under his foot, releasing a thick, lingering smell of smoke. =^= Blowing out a puff of smoke with a slight cough, he pulled out a piece of gum, tossed it into his mouth, and chewed it a few times to mask the smell before walking toward Odalys.

“What can I do for you?” Odalys’s attitude remained cold.

She did not want to have any contact with the Bennett family.

There was a saying that being near misfortune could rub off on one, and the Bennett family was nothing but bad luck. Odalys wanted no part of their bad luck.

Henry looked at Odalys with a bitter expression, a flicker of disappointment passing through his eyes. There was a new mix of discomfort and self-deprecation in his gaze that she had not seen before.

“Since you were at the Bennett Villa last night, you must have seen what happened. Dad was like two different people last night,” Henry said. Odalys merely listened as Henry talked. She remained completely unmoved, simply casting him a calm glance without commenting. She did not want to intervene in the Bennett family’s matters.

“After Dad quarreled with Mom last night, Brandon suddenly appeared and stared at Dad for a long time. He suddenly said, ‘You have come back?” Henry said.

Feeling that it was a bit troublesome for him to explain, Henry quickly took out his phone and clicked on the surveillance video he had gotten in the morning. He handed the phone to Odalys, and said, “See for yourself.”

Odalys watched the video. She saw that Windsor was standing there when he was approached by Brandon who suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder.

Windsor’s expression changed; his eyes filled with restrained pain, as if he was restraining something, and then he suddenly dashed forward and dragged Henry out. The video ended there.

Henry said, “This man patted Dad’s shoulder. I don’t know if this was what caused Dad to be in that state.

“Tomorrow, go find Odalys for me and tell her that the Stewart family matter has nothing to do with me! Warn her to stay cautious of the Simpson family and not to act tough when things happen, as it will only lead to her death.

“And one more thing, tell Odalys that it was my idea to abandon her back then! Tell her to stay far away from the Bennett family if she wants to survive.

“Did you hear me? Tell Odalys all of this word for word! And I don’t want you to get too close to Edie or the Simpson family, or it won’t end well for you. Also, if I become different later, kill me.”

After Henry finished speaking, it was as if he had completed a huge task.

“Those were Dad’s exact words. I don’t know what he was trying to tell you, but it’s like he knew he was going to change, and then he went crazy. He was like a completely different person.

“Last night, he even deliberately pulled Sophia into the study and did something outrageous. Mom was so angry that she coughed up blood and fainted last night,” Henry said with a bitter smile.

The Bennett family had fallen apart.

Odalys remained silent, an imperceptible look flashing across her eyes.

“Stay far away from the Bennett family if she wants to survive.” Those words echoed in her ears.

Although Henry said so, it did not mean she would believe him. She had suffered so much over the years and had never received any kindness from the Bennett family. Odalys was not a saint who could suddenly start treating the Bennett family well.

Her kinship with the Bennett family had been severed more than a decade ago when they abandoned her in the snow.

“You may leave. In the future, don’t look for me if there’s nothing important.” Odalys’s attitude remained cold.

Henry was dumbfounded. He thought Odalys would be moved by his words, and she might even tear up, much like Sophia, who always wept whenever things got tough.

Odalys not only did not show any of these emotions, but her attitude became even colder.

“Y-you.” Henry wanted to speak, but Odalys stopped him.

“I’ve heard you out, and that’s enough. If you think passing a message deserves a fee, fine- name your price. As long as it’s reasonable, I’ll pay.

“But if you’re trying to use this to get me to help you, I’m sorry. That’s not possible. We’ve never been on the same side.

“From the moment you chose to marry Edie, from the moment you chose to pamper Sophia and deliberately suppress and hurt me, you were no longer my brother.”

Odalys’s attitude was cold.

Henry fell silent. This time he did not say anything more. Looking at the resolute look in Odalys’s eyes, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

From a young age, Henry had always held a sense of entitlement. Challenges were foreign to him. Even inheriting the Bennett Group felt like a natural right. His parents’ resources and connections ensured that everything in his life went smoothly.

But Henry felt that from the moment Odalys broke away from the Bennett family, his life seemed to go downhill.

He took the wrong path, married the wrong woman, and even seemed to have taken the wrong side.

Each decision was fatal. He regretted it, but he had no choice, and he could not choose anymore.

“Do you really hate us so much? Will you stay indifferent even if the Bennett family is ruined?” Henry finally could not hold back and shouted at Odalys’s back.

Odalys stopped but did not turn around.

She said, “This is the result of your own doing! The moment you chose to hurt and betray me, you stopped being a part of my life.”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 581 to 590)

Chapter 581

He quickly tried to cover it up, but realizing they had all seen, he could only wave his hand and say, “Alright, I’ll just go lie down then.”

As Callum walked briskly, he winced in pain. His injury pulled with every step. Percival and Odalys slowed their pace instinctively, watching as Callum struggled.

“Is there anything I can do?” Percival asked.

Odalys shook her head, her gaze fixed on the stars above. “No, just sit back and watch the show with the Bennett family. For now, we’re keeping an eye on Windsor.”

“I have a feeling Windsor will come for me,” Odalys said quietly.

Percival remained silent, merely sitting beside her.

They sat in the garden, the sounds of Freya, Selah, Stellan, Francis, Evander, and Dorian’s laughter drifting from the lively living room. The Stewart Villa was warm and energetic, as if the air was alive.

A gentle breeze whispered through the trees, their swaying branches creating a soft, soothing rustle.

“Odalys, are you ready to go? It’s already 9.30 PM,” Freya’s voice called out, interrupting the moment. She wore slippers and jogged over, but once she noticed Percival, she realized she had likely interrupted their quiet time.

Freya quickly covered her mouth and sheepishly retreated into the living room.

“I’ll go upstairs and change,” Odalys said, standing up and reaching for Percival’s arm. Together, they walked into the living room, where Evander laughed heartily and played cards with Dorian, Stellan, and Francis.

“You’re back? Alright, that’s enough for today. Enjoy yourselves tonight. Come by again another time, and we’ll continue.” Evander waved them off, placing a stack of money in front of Francis and another in front of Stellan.

“Here you go, have fun tonight,” Evander chirped, waving his hand as he rose.

He had just won this money, totaling 30 thousand dollars. He gave 15 thousand dollars to Francis and 15 thousand dollars to Stellan, keeping none for himself. For him, playing cards was just about having fun.

“Evander, they have money; I want some, too!” Freya called out, pouting playfully.

Evander wasn’t upset. He waved her over and gestured for Dorian to open a box. He handed her a stack of money, gave another to Selah, and finally passed the last two stacks to Odalys.

“Enjoy yourselves, and if you need more, just give me a call. I’ll send it over,” Evander said with a bright smile.

The Stewart family didn’t lack money, and neither did he.

Selah looked at the thick stack in her hands and hesitated. “How much is this? It feels wrong to take it.”

“It’s fine. It’s just 30 thousand dollars! Evander gave it to you, so take it,” Freya grinned, her excitement palpable.
Selah started to protest, but Freya tugged at her
arm.

“Don’t say no. Evander’s getting older. When he gives you money, it’s like giving you a gift. If you turn it down, he’ll be disappointed.”

Selah, seeing the sincerity in Freya’s eyes, didn’t argue further.

In high spirits, Evander leaned on Dorian’s arm and went upstairs.

Odalys and Percival followed. They both changed into matching black outfits, giving the impression of a perfectly coordinated pair. Percival’s leg injury didn’t slow him down, and he moved with composed confidence as they entered the living room.
The bodyguards had already prepared for their departure.

As the group left in cars, Evander stood on the balcony, his smile fading as he watched their vehicles disappear into the night. He sighed and turned away.

“Are you sure Henry was sold off to the nightclub?” Evander asked, uncertainty in his voice.

Dorian nodded. “Yes. Our sources confirmed that Henry was drugged and disoriented, and it wasn’t just any ordinary drug.”
“The Bennett family still doesn’t know about this yet,” Dorian added.

Hearing this, Evander clenched his cane tightly, then struck forcefully against the ground.

“These people have no morals! In broad daylight, they’ve managed to pull off something like this. The heir to the Bennett family, the president of the Bennett Group, and they let him be drugged and sold to such a place.”

“And today, Finnian was involved in the incident at the police family compound, too. What’s happened to the world? People today will do anything for their benefit.” Evander said, his tone heavy with disappointment.

Dorian listened, nodding in agreement. “Yes, I heard that Finnian got caught in the rain after he was arrested. When he returned, his body began to deteriorate, and now they say he won’t survive for long. He keeps asking to see Mrs. Stewart and his family, but everyone refuses.”

“The Lark family has completely cut ties with him. They’ve made it clear that he’s no longer their concern and told him not to even think about them,” Dorian added, his voice tinged with anger.

“The Stewart family had looked out for him before, given his connection to the Lark family. Who would’ve thought he’d set his sights on Odalys?”

“By the way, I also heard that Lee-Finnian tried to kidnap-went missing during a mission today. His fate remains unknown,” Dorian continued. Evander fell silent, a somber expression on his face. He thought, ‘Life and death are matters of fate. Wealth and honor are in the hands of the heavens.’

“Did Percival intervene?” Evander finally asked. Dorian shook his head. “Strangely enough, even though Mrs. Stewart had a good relationship with Lee in the past, neither she nor Mr. Stewart stepped in after his disappearance.”

“Then leave it be,” Evander said firmly. He trusted Odalys and Percival to handle things cautiously and knew his interference might disrupt their plans. He had complete confidence in the younger generation.
“Alright,” Dorian replied.

The two stood quietly on the balcony, their eyes shifting from the mansion gates to a nearby tree. “Sometimes, I wonder if Morpheus is gone,” Evander said, his voice trembling. Speaking of Morpheus always brought a pang of regret.

Evander thought, ‘After so many years of planning and strategy, I couldn’t even save my own son. How can I live with the weight of that failure?’

“Evander,” Dorian said softly, moved by Evander’s grief.

Evander’s expression darkened with sorrow. After a long silence, he turned and walked toward his room.

“Enough. Let’s rest,” Evander said wearily.

Thinking about Morpheus drained him completely. Lately, he had been plagued by dreams where he stood helpless in a time tunnel, watching Morpheus’ car crash repeatedly.

Evander thought, ‘Every time I try to save him, but no matter how close I get, I can never reach him.’

“The suffocating weight of those dreams pressed heavily on his heart. During the day, he forced a smile, careful not to let Odalys or Percival notice his pain. But at night, the memories returned, relentless and unyielding.

Chapter 582

Several luxury cars headed toward the nightclub, stopping just outside. When the vehicles stopped, the club’s boss rushed out, breathing heavily as his eyes locked onto the “Stewart” insignia on the license plates, his legs trembling with fear.

The “Stewart” license plates were exclusive to the Stewart family, belonging to a family that wielded immense influence over the global economy. For generations, their authority had gone unchallenged. Their wealth and power were unparalleled; even the slightest move from them could shake the entire Crownridge.

Why would people from such a family come to a place like this?’ The boss wondered, his heart pounding. When he first received word of their arrival, he panicked, convinced he must have done something to offend them, and now they had come to settle the score.

“Mr. Stewart.” The boss said, standing there with utmost respect.

Behind him stood a line of bodyguards and enforcers, all equally subdued, their expressions tense.

No one dared to breathe too loudly. Inside, the nightclub had fallen into complete silence, the usual lively atmosphere replaced with oppressive stillness. The staff and patrons held their breaths, terrified of causing any offense.

The boss’s eyes scanned the group, quickly locking onto Percival. He thought, ‘These people exude an air of sophistication and power- clearly heirs of affluent families. Still, Percival’s presence stands out.

‘Among recognizable faces, like Stellan and Francis, well-known celebrities, only one man remains an enigma. That must be him-the head of the Stewart family.’

With that thought, the boss approached with practiced politeness, a professional smile plastered on his face. “Everything inside has been prepared for you. We’ve reserved the number one suite upstairs for your group,” he said confidently.

“Good,” Percival replied in a low, commanding voice.

The bodyguard stepped forward and handed over a thick stack of cash.

The boss stared at the money in surprise, feeling a mix of flattery and shock. Most patrons tipped after their visit, but it was rare-almost unheard of-for someone to hand over cash when they arrived.

Running his fingers over the thickness of the stack, he felt a surge of excitement.

He followed closely behind the group as they entered the club, which had been cleared out in advance.

All other guests had been ushered to a back room, leaving the space eerily quiet. Leading the group upstairs, the boss stopped in front of the number one suite and opened the door for them. The number one suite, typically off-limits to the public, was reserved for the elite. It symbolized power and status, an exclusive place where money couldn’t guarantee entry.

After ensuring the group was settled, the boss instructed staff to bring in drinks, fruit, and snacks before quietly leaving the room.

“So, this is a nightclub?” Odalys said as she stood, walking to the window.

Hearing the commotion from below, she opened the window and glanced down. From their vantage point, the auction stage was in full view. The room below was filled with patrons-men with arms around shy young women, wealthy older women accompanied by younger companions, and an assortment of rowdy onlookers, many of whom seemed to be from the underworld.

“Tonight’s auction begins now!” someone shouted from the stage.

A figure was pushed forward onto the platform- a man in black trousers and a crisp white shirt, several buttons undone to reveal a muscular chest.

“His hair was neatly combed, though a few strands fell casually across his forehead, and his entire demeanor exuded a raw, magnetic energy that set him apart from the typical nightclub regulars.

“Wait, isn’t that Henry?” someone in the crowd muttered in disbelief.

Henry was no stranger to many in the room. Some had crossed paths with him socially, others in business. His sudden appearance here left everyone stunned, the realization drawing sharp gasps from the audience.

“The president of the Bennett Group on the auction block? What’s going on?” someone asked, baffled.

Others, however, whistled and cheered, their excitement rising as they watched Henry stand motionless on stage. His vacant eyes stared ahead, unfocused, as though he couldn’t hear or process the noise around him.

“He’s been drugged,” Selah muttered as she popped a peanut into her mouth.

Freya leaned over their shoulders to get a better look. “You’ve got to be kidding me. That is Henry!

Odalys, is this why you brought us here to witness this? It’s unbelievable! The great president of the Bennett Group, up for auction- it’s unreal!”

“Her eyes gleamed with excitement. She had always disliked the Bennett family. Now that Henry was standing on the auction stage, the Bennett family’s reputation in Crownridge was utterly ruined.

“Henry?” Selah stared more intently, trying to reconcile the man on stage with her memory of him. Realization dawned, and her expression shifted.

“It is him! I’ve met him before. He’s always been so proud-this doesn’t make any sense. How could he end up here?” Her shock was so great she nearly dropped the peanuts in her hand.

Stellan and Francis, drawn by the commotion, came over to look. Their expressions darkened as they took in the scene, a mix of disbelief and unease flickering in their eyes.

Odalys remained silent, her gaze locked on Henry. Percival moved to stand beside her. “Do you see anything unusual?” he asked quietly.

“Interesting,” she replied, her eyes narrowing.” Henry’s under the influence of the forbidden scents we saw earlier-the same one Hannah used in the hotel. It’s even from the same bottle. Looks like she’s been putting it to use.”

Selah visibly shivered at the mention of forbidden scents, goosebumps rising on her arms.

“How could forbidden scents make someone so dazed? Isn’t it said that using them makes the other person completely devoted?” Freya asked, confusion flashing in her eyes.

She couldn’t understand it, it was entirely beyond her understanding.

“Different forbidden scents have different effects,” Odalys explained patiently. “If the forbidden scent is applied to someone’s skin and then burned, causing the other person to inhale it, the one who breathes it in will become utterly devoted to the person wearing it.

“But in this case, Sophia didn’t apply it to herself. Instead, she used it directly on Henry. The forbidden scent muddles the mind without the proper connection, leaving the person disoriented, like their consciousness is locked away.

“It’s similar to severe autism, where the individual lives in their own world, completely cut off from the sounds and reality around them,” Odalys added. Selah frowned in frustration. “Is there a way to fix it? Leaving him like this isn’t any fun,” she said, shaking her head.

A group entered the room in a rush as soon as she finished speaking.

Atlas’s face instantly changed when he saw the figure standing on the stage.

“Henry?” Atlas muttered, convinced his eyes were deceiving him.

Caspian’s heart sank. He hadn’t expected Henry to actually be here. Less than an hour ago, they’d received a message claiming Henry’s life was in danger at the nightclub, which had sent them racing over in a panic.

But seeing Henry on stage, being auctioned off, was beyond anything they could have imagined. “It is Henry. Why is he selling himself like this?” Sophia said in a pitiful tone, her voice laced with mock sympathy.

Sophia stood there with a faint smirk, her eyes flashing with malice.

She wondered, ‘So he thought he could investigate me? Let’s see if he survives this first. Even if someone looks into it, they’ll only trace it back to Hannah, not me. I have nothing to worry about, even if the truth comes out.’

“Shut up,” Caspian snapped, his voice trembling with rage as he turned on Sophia. His fists clenched tightly, his knuckles whitening as he fought to keep his anger in check.

Chapter 583

After agreeing with Henry, she had expected Henry to follow Sophia, but everything unraveled. Now, he was the one being auctioned off.

Caspian’s eyes darkened with a cold, calculating look. He turned sharply, fixing his gaze on Sophia.

“Caspian, why are you looking at me like that?” Sophia asked, feigning innocence.

Like a frightened bird, she took a few quick steps back, hiding behind Atlas. She grabbed his sleeve, her voice trembling as she said, “Atlas, why is Caspian looking at me like that?”

Atlas, startled by her sudden movement, froze. He thought, ‘After everything that had happened, Sophia now seemed like a devil to me.’

“Did you do this?” Caspian’s voice was icy, dripping with anger.

Sophia flinched at his harsh tone, and tears began to flow freely, spilling down her cheeks as she bit her lip. She tilted her head back to gaze at the crystal chandelier hanging above, her face a mask of despair.

“Why do you keep accusing me? What did I do wrong?” Sophia asked, her voice shaky. She spun around, clearly about to lash out.
But just as she moved, a figure blocked her way.

Sophia looked up to meet Windsor’s cold, emotionless eyes. A shiver ran down her spine, and she instinctively stepped back.
“Windsor, why are you here too?” she stammered, her voice faltering.

Caspian and Atlas exchanged surprised glances as they saw Windsor standing there.

“Ah.” Sophia was about to say something when she suddenly saw Windsor reach for her throat. With surprising strength, he gripped her neck, lifting her off the ground.

Sophia’s feet dangled in the air as she struggled, but Windsor’s hold was relentless, squeezing tighter with every passing second. She frantically battered at his arm, gasping for breath.

“Let… let go of me… help…” Sophia choked out, her eyes widening in panic.

As her vision blurred from lack of air, she realized with a sinking feeling that Windsor wasn’t joking. He wants to kill me.
Sophia had once thought that Windsor might still care for her, that he wouldn’t go so far. After all, he had even agreed to divorce her.

But now, as he tried to kill her in front of everyone, that illusion shattered.

The nightclub was crowded tonight, but everyone remained silent, watching the scene unfold without stepping in. After all, it was a family matter, and this was a nightclub. People died here all the time-some overdosed, others succumbed to the abuse they endured. No one saw anything unusual happening. “Atlas, help me.” Sophia’s eyes were wide with panic.

In the past, her tears had always been an act, but now they poured freely as the suffocating pressure on her throat made her realize Windsor was genuinely trying to kill her.

She thought, ‘Why? Why does he want me dead all of a sudden?’

“Who would dare help her? After everything she’s done-drugging Henry, selling him off to this nightclub-what kind of twisted plan was that?” Windsor’s voice rang out, cold and biting.

The room went still. Atlas and Caspian were dumbstruck. A familiar sense washed over them. They thought. ‘Windsor’s exactly like the father we knew three years ago.’

Before this moment, they had questioned why Windsor seemed so different since his return from abroad. But now it was clear-he hadn’t changed. He was still the man who stood up for them.

“No! I didn’t! I didn’t!” Sophia screamed. Her throat burned like it would burst, and her wide eyes darted upward, meeting Odalys’s calm gaze.

Odalys stood on the second-floor balcony with Percival, watching with faint amusement. Their eyes locked, and anger and bitterness briefly swirled in Sophia’s chest.

Sophia thought, ‘Why? Why is Odalys standing beside Percival, protected and loved, when the Bennett family cast her out?’
“Aagh!” Sophia let out a cry of pain as Windsor’s grip tightened.

“With a sharp thud, Windsor flung her to the ground. Her head hit the edge of a nearby table, and blood began seeping from the wound.

Windsor stepped forward, dragging Henry from the stage. He swept his gaze over the onlookers, who were enjoying the show.
“I’m sorry,” he said firmly. “They say family scandals shouldn’t be aired publicly, but my foster daughter brought chaos to the Bennett family. She’s ruthless-she even tried to destroy Henry.”

“Henry was drugged, which left him in this state. I’m sorry you had to witness this embarrassment. I’ll take him away now, and I’ll formally apologize another day,” Windsor announced calmly and authoritatively.

Sophia’s face turned ghostly pale. She never expected Windsor to disown her like this openly or reveal the truth in front of everyone.

Disapproving glances came from every direction, accompanied by whispers. Someone chuckled and said, “Did you see the video of her getting cozy with that magician? Her figure’s pretty decent.”

“Maybe we should ask her how much it costs. We could give it a try ourselves.” Their laughter was loud and deliberate, clearly meant to humiliate her.

Sophia glared at Windsor, clutching her injured forehead, resentment burning in her eyes. With bitterness lacing her voice, she snapped, “What are you trying to say, Windsor? Do you have any evidence that I was the one who drugged him? “You just tried to kill me-everyone here saw it. Anyone here can testify that someone from the Bennett family tried to take my life.”

“I’m just one woman. How could I possibly drug a grown man? Your family is too clever for its own good, twisting the story and blaming me for saving face.” She took a step back, her voice rising with each word.

“If you never wanted me, why did you even adopt me? I’ve done nothing wrong, yet I’m always at fault. It’s your family’s mess, but you’re pinning it all on me!” Sophia shouted, her voice rising as she backed away.

Caspian and Atlas stepped in, positioning themselves behind her as if anticipating she might try to flee.

“What’s going on, Mr. Bennett?” someone in the crowd called out, their voice full of curiosity. “Are you trying to drive this foster daughter to her grave, or is she the one framing your family?” The onlookers, wealthy nightclub patrons, leaned in eagerly.

They thrived on drama, and the public unraveling of the Bennett family was irresistible.

“Yeah, if you’re going to take Henry away, at least give us an explanation,” another chimed in. We all came here to see him tonight. After all, it’s not a young heir who ends up on stage daily. It’s been quite the spectacle.”

Their voices carried, and others quickly joined the chorus, demanding answers.

Windsor scanned their faces, his expression unreadable. “Caspian, Hold Henry.” He pushed Henry forward, and Caspian steadied him while Atlas grabbed Sophia’s arm, preventing her from fleeing.

Windsor strode forward, his gaze fixed on Sophia. She tilted her head back, meeting his eyes directly-only to be caught off guard when he suddenly raised his hand and struck her.

“What-” she started, her voice cut off by the sharp pain in her neck. Before she could react, her vision blurred, and she collapsed to the ground, unconscious.

“This is a family matter,” Windsor declared with chilling calm. “Once I’ve dealt with it, I’ll explain.” His voice was steady, showing no hint of losing control despite the uproar around him.

Chapter 584

He carried himself like a man of great authority, his composure steady and unshaken.

Having received instructions from Percival, the nightclub boss initially intended to throw out the Bennett family. However, when Percival’s people stopped him and clarified that their presence was allowed, the boss dared not interfere further. Meanwhile, Windsor ascended the stairs and pushed open the door to the number one suite. As he stepped inside, he radiated an air of dominance, and the usual shadow of gloom in his expression had lifted somewhat.

“Let’s head downstairs for a drink,” Freya said quickly, sensing the tension. She grabbed Selah’s arm and began steering her out of the room, glancing at Stellan and Francis as she passed. Whatever brought Windsor here, Odalys could handle it, but the rest of them being present might only complicate matters.

“Good idea. Let’s go have some fun,” Stellan agreed.

The group hurried out, carefully closing the door behind them.

The number one suite held only Percival, Odalys, and Windsor. Windsor lingered near the doorway while Odalys and Percival leaned casually against the window. The three of them exchanged glances, the silence stretching. No one made the first move to speak.
“Odalys,” Windsor finally said, breaking the tension. “I’m your father.”

Odalys fixed him with a piercing stare, her gaze sharp and questioning, but she remained silent.

“My soul… it was taken,” Windsor began urgently. “Three years ago, someone paid to have me killed. I refused, but then the Simpson family lured me out of the country. To escape their threats, I went abroad with them.

“What I didn’t expect was that the person behind the plot to kill me was someone from the Simpson family. They locked me up overseas for three years, and eventually, my spirit was pulled from my body. I couldn’t return to it, no matter what I tried.

“Everything I did before-it wasn’t my true intent. I wasn’t in control of myself,” Windsor said desperately.

Odalys remained silent, her expression neutral. She neither confirmed nor denied her belief in his words.

“The Bennett family is in chaos right now, and you’re the only one who can save it,” Windsor continued. “There was a reason we sent you away back then, but I can’t tell you about it yet. Just remember-don’t trust anyone from the Bennett family.

“Not even Hannah,” he went on. “She’s fallen under the sway of Oliver and Brandon. And Sophia-she’s no good either. She’s capable of draining other people’s fortune.”

Hearing this, Odalys finally raised her gaze to meet his.

Windsor stood firm, undeterred by whether she believed him or not. “If you can, stay out of the Bennett family’s affairs. Disaster is coming, and I can’t protect your brother and the others.”

“You’re the only hope for the Bennett family now,” he said. “I don’t want to die and leave behind a family without a future. So I’m asking you-stay out of it. Let them meet their fate.”

Odalys stepped forward, her sharp, clear eyes locked on him with a piercing gaze.

“So, which version of you is the real one?” she asked, her voice as cold as ice.

Windsor didn’t reply.

Odalys moved closer. He remained still, exuding a mature presence that lacked the ruthless greed he once displayed.

“Three years ago, you slept with Sophia,” she said bluntly.

Windsor felt a wave of embarrassment. After all, Odalys was only twenty. Having a young woman mention such a thing left him uneasy.

“Someday, you’ll understand. I don’t want to prove myself, but you must know that what happens in the Bennett family isn’t your responsibility. Let them face their destruction,” he said.

With that, he turned and walked to the door.

“Why do you want to protect me?” Odalys asked as he reached for the handle.

“Because you’re my daughter,” Windsor said.

Windsor shut the door behind him with a sharp clack, leaving Odalys and Percival alone in the suite. Odalys didn’t follow him. Instead, she pulled out a chair and sat down.

“His demeanor and words are nothing like Windsor, who came back from abroad,” Percival observed, his tone thoughtful. He thought, ‘Even if someone performs an act, it’s impossible to be completely flawless.’
“I think I understand now,” Odalys replied quietly. Percival raised an eyebrow and quickly stepped forward, sitting across from her.

“Wasn’t he setting up that trap out in the countryside today? Later, I destroyed it, and he and Oliver must have suffered some backlash. After that, his body took a hit,” Odalys said. “While I was at the hotel, I performed a ritual from afar and kicked him. Maybe by accident, I knocked whatever was attached to him right out. His survival instinct is strong, so he’s back for now.”

She’d already noticed the dark presence lurking within Windsor was gone.

“So, for now, this is the real Windsor?” Percival asked.

Odalys nodded. “But he won’t last long. Once the other side regains its strength, it’ll take over again.”

“Odalys thought, ‘Sometimes when people change, it’s not that they’ve transformed completely-it could be something has taken over. And sometimes it’s not ghosts or spirits; sometimes it’s their own shadow.’

“Whether or not he’s real, Windsor doesn’t matter to us,” Odalys continued. “He exposed Sophia’s true colors in public, and when Henry wakes up, he’ll stop at nothing to go after her.”

“I’m waiting for Sophia to face the consequences,” Odalys said.

“Percival stayed silent, quietly peeling an orange and handing it to her. Odalys took the fruit and ate as she walked over to the window.

“What do you think will happen now that Windsor knocked Sophia out?” Odalys asked, taking another bite.

“Percival poured her a glass of water, handed it to her, and followed her gaze. “Wasn’t Caspian meeting with that Elias who wants a posthumous marriage for his son?” he said.

“I imagine Sophia’s unconscious state is the perfect opportunity for that kind of ceremony.”

Odalys didn’t reply. Her attention shifted to the scene below.

“She saw Atlas helping Henry while Caspian hoisted Sophia onto his shoulder. They headed out without resistance from the nightclub boss. Seeing the family’s tense dynamic, the other patrons refrained from interfering.

No one wanted to get caught in the Bennett family’s drama. Most people here were businesspeople, and with Crownridge in chaos, they preferred to stay out of trouble.

Besides, their attention had shifted to Stellan; the Drake family’s business was now aligned with the Stewart family.
“Odalys.” Freya’s voice called out as she came up the stairs with a glass of wine.

She pushed open the door, only to see Percival gently running his fingers through Odalys’ hair. His touch was so soft it was as if he was handling a precious treasure.

Freya stood frozen, completely caught off guard, suddenly certain she’d chosen the wrong moment to enter.

Her instincts told her to retreat, but her feet wouldn’t move. Should she stay? Should she leave? The question spiraled in her mind. She thought, ‘Someone helps me out of this.’

Chapter 585

Freya was still frozen when another figure rushed in from behind.

Selah’s gaze landed on Percival’s turned profile, and she quickly moved to cover Freya’s eyes. ” Children shouldn’t see this-go ahead, Mr. Stewart.”

“What?” Odalys turned at the noise.

She realized the door to the suite had already been shut, and Percival was no longer brushing her hair. He raised his hands with a shrug. “Still in the mood to keep going?”

“Not anymore. Let’s wrap it up,” Odalys replied.

They had only come to see the Bennett family embarrass themselves. With that spectacle over and everyone gone, there was no reason to stay. Odalys picked up a drink from the side table and downed it in one gulp, only to realize something was off a moment later. She paused, frowning at the burning sensation in her throat, then sniffed the glass.

“Wait, was this alcohol?” Odalys asked, her voice laced with disbelief.

Her eyes widened, and she blinked rapidly as her throat burned. Her mouth was parched.

Percival noticed her empty glass. Stepping forward, he quickly poured her a glass of water.”

That was Francis’s drink. He poured it earlier.”

“Why didn’t he take it with him? I thought it was juice,” Odalys muttered, her expression sour.

The faint fruity aroma had fooled her when she picked it up. She hadn’t expected it to be alcohol. Percival watched as she drained the water and, with a touch of concern, lightly pressed his palm to her forehead. “Do you feel okay? Dizzy? Should we try to make you throw it up?”

“It’s fine,” she said. “It was only a sip. I don’t feel anything.”

Odalys stood, set the glass down, and began walking toward the door. She felt great, almost energized-like a surge of vitality was coursing through her body.

Selah finally let go of Freya outside the suite after closing the door behind them.

“Freya’s eyes sparkled with curiosity. “Was Mr. Stewart stroking Odalys’s hair just now? I didn’t know he could be so gentle.”
Freya thought, ‘I might’ve seen even more if Selah hadn’t barged in.’

Selah caught her expression and rolled her eyes. “They’re a real couple. If he weren’t a little tender, she’d have run off by now.”
“Shh, let’s sneak another look. Maybe he’ll kiss her this time,” Freya whispered, nudging Selah as they crept toward the suite door.

Freya cracked the door open slightly, just enough to peek through, but the door swung open fully before she could get a proper look. Percival’s tall frame loomed in the doorway, his sharp eyes sweeping over the two guilty faces.

“What are you two doing?” Percival asked, his voice deep and dry.

The sound of his voice above her made Freya freeze. She looked up, locking eyes with Percival’s dark, narrowed gaze, and shivered under his intense scrutiny.

“Uh… My stomach hurts! Selah was helping me,” Freya stammered, clutching her abdomen as she tried to sound convincing.

Selah picked up on the cue, hurriedly wrapping an arm around Freya. “Yeah, she must’ve eaten something bad. I’ll take her to find a restroom. You two carry on.”

Percival watched them retreat down the hall, his forehead creased in exasperation. He thought,’ Even if I were blind, I’d know they had just been caught spying and were now trying to flee.’ Behind him, Odalys leaned out, grabbing his sleeve and tugging him toward the door. “Where are you going? Wait for me!” she called as she strode after them.

Percival followed close behind, descending the stairs to the nightclub floor. As they arrived, the entire room fell silent.

Conversations halted, eyes turned their way, and a few even averted their gaze, uneasy.

“Who is that?”

“Shh, I heard it’s Percival.”

“Wasn’t he supposed to be dead?”

“What’s Percival doing here? Could it have something to do with Henry?”

“Hey, Freya and Selah are there too.”

“Wait, it’s Odalys! She’s incredible! If I’d known she was upstairs, I’d have asked her to read my financial future.”

Some onlookers whispered excitedly, while others openly admired her.

“Odalys, could you tell me about my love life?” “I’d like to know about my financial future.”

A group of fans surged forward, led by a middle- aged man who looked to be in his fifties. His thinning hair and missing front teeth gave him a slightly disheveled appearance, and the ruby necklace around his neck marked him as Elias.

“Sorry, she’s had too much to drink,” Percival said smoothly. He slid his arm around Odalys’ slim waist, a subtle but unmistakable claim of ownership.

Though Odalys had only had a small amount of alcohol, she still felt perfectly clear-headed-no dizziness or discomfort.

As Percival guided her out, they passed the middle-aged man. Suddenly, Odalys stopped and looked him square in the eye.
“You should head home,” she said bluntly. “If you don’t, your mother’s going to die.”

Keylor froze, the grin on his face stiffening. His hand, toying with his ruby necklace, stopped abruptly. The comment rattled him; he hadn’t expected her to say something so ominous out of nowhere.

What the hell? That’s such bad luck to hear this late at night.

“What did she just say? Someone’s about to die?” “I heard she never makes that remark unless it’s serious. Maybe his mother is on her deathbed.” “Where’s his house? I want to see if she’s right.” A few bystanders immediately chimed in, their curiosity piqued. In a matter of seconds, the crowd’s attention had shifted entirely. The middle-aged man stood there, stunned, as a few people pressed him.

“Where do you live? We’ll come along and check.”

“Yeah, let’s go to your house!” others chimed in, eager to follow.

The nightclub, previously buzzing with activity, emptied as people rushed out to join the spectacle.

Even a few fans, initially intent on seeing Freya and Stellan, were now chasing after them. The once-crowded venue was suddenly empty, leaving only the boss behind, stunned.

“What the hell happened to my club? Where is everyone?” he muttered, his heart aching at the sight of the deserted dance floor.
He couldn’t believe his entire crowd had vanished. He thought, ‘Have my performers lost their appeal? They’re not even as popular as a few celebrities and star readings?’ Still, he didn’t dare say this out loud.

Meanwhile, Percival carried Odalys out, noting her slightly unsteady steps. Before she could take another stumble, he scooped her into his arms.

As Odalys fell against his chest, her cheek brushed against him, and she caught his heartbeat’s steady, powerful rhythm.

“Huh, what’s this? It’s beating.” Odalys murmured.

Her hand pressed lightly against his chest, curiously feeling the warmth there. Then she gave an absentminded tug, and with a faint ripping sound, his shirt parted, revealing his firm, sculpted chest.

“She stared for a moment, slightly dazed.” Percival, you’ve got so much hair,” she murmured, her gaze fixed on him.
“Women’s skin was typically soft and smooth, but Percival’s was exceptionally well-kept. His body, naturally more muscular and defined, had a different appeal. She leaned closer, her gaze fixed on his chest, and instinctively swallowed hard.

Chapter 586

“Her fingers trailed downward, tugging at his collar as she asked curiously, “Percival, can I see your abs?”

“Do you have V-lines?” Odalys’s voice was soft, her gaze brimming with curiosity. She looked at him with a mischievous twinkle in her eye, her gaze lingering as if plotting something.

“A faint blush spread across Percival’s ears, and he swallowed hard. He hadn’t expected her to get tipsy after just one drink. He thought, ‘It’s a good thing I came tonight. Who knows what would’ve happened if she got drunk without me around?’

“Let’s wait until we’re home,” Percivals murmured, his voice hoarse.

Percival thought, ‘Who could resist her playful request to see my abs? With the woman I cared for acting so flirtatiously, I found it hard to maintain my self-control.’

“I want to see now,” Odalys murmured, nestling into his arms. Suddenly, her eyes widened as a thought struck her. “You’re not hiding a belly, are you? Lost your abs from overeating?”

She giggled and leaned closer as if she were sharing a secret. “So that you know, I still have abs. And V-lines, too.”

Percival’s grip on her tightened. He thought, ‘She’ s so light-carrying her is no effort at all-but the journey suddenly feels endless. This troublesome woman is teasing me in my arms. ‘I’m still a normal man, after all. Just because I’ve kept my distance from women all these years doesn’t mean I’ve stopped feeling anything.’ Odalys couldn’t help but laugh as her imagination ran wild. The idea of Percival’s abs disappearing, replaced by a beer belly, was just too funny. She smirked and let out a small laugh. “I know what’s going on,” she said, grinning. “You’ ve got a beer belly now, don’t you? Not as good as me-I’ve still got abs!”

She pressed a hand against her stomach to make her point, nodding in satisfaction at how firm it still felt.
When they reached the car, Percival carried her as a bodyguard opened the back door. He stepped in and gently settled her onto the seat beside him.

The door shut with a soft thud, and Odalys immediately leaned closer. Her eyes sparkled as she reached for his belt, her lip caught between her teeth in a playful grin.

“Let’s compare and see who has better abs,” Odalys said.

Her words were warm against his ear, her breath a soft, teasing whisper. Percival’s jaw tightened as he felt the heat of her breath. He grasped the armrest tightly, trying to steady himself.

“She grabbed his belt again before he could pull away, tugging at his shirt. With a faint rip, the fabric gave way. Percival let out a low, pained groan.

As the shirt parted, revealing his defined abs, Odalys leaned in, her eyes narrowing in exaggerated scrutiny.

She lifted a hand, her delicate finger gently tapping against each ridge.

“One, two, three, four, five… Hey, you’ve got more than me,” she murmured, marveling at his well- sculpted form.

She dropped back into her seat, her face suddenly serious, and motioned for Percival to lean closer. He hesitated briefly before leaning in, his face mere inches from hers.

Odalys looped her arm around his neck, pulling him closer as she examined his features. “Your eyes are beautiful,” she murmured, soft and almost reverent.

Their eyes met, hers wide and captivating, fixed intently on his. For a moment, the air inside the car grew heavy with an unspoken tension, a spark crackling between them.

Feeling a sudden warmth rise in her cheeks, Odalys turned her head away, fidgeting with her face to calm the blush she could feel spreading.”

It’s a little hot here,” she muttered, her tone flustered.

She reached out to roll the window down for some air. Outside, Freya, Selah, Stellan, and Francis stood nearby. The group caught sight of Percival’s torn shirt and a glimpse of his toned physique, causing Freya’s eyes to widen in surprise.

“Let’s hail a taxi,” Selah whispered, tugging Freya away quickly.

Stellan and Francis turned their heads, feigning blindness as they walked in the opposite direction.

“Hey! Where are you all going? Are you getting in or not?” Odalys called after them. But the group moved even faster, pretending not to hear her. Leaning slightly out the window, Odalys felt a wave of dizziness wash over her. A cool breeze touched her face, but it only made her head throb.

“Don’t lean out. The wind will make it worse,” Percival said, his tone calm but firm.

Just then, a bodyguard returned with a small bottle. “Mr. Stewart, the hangover remedy,” he said, handing it to Percival.

“Good,” Percival replied, taking it and shaking out two pills. He offered them to Odalys, but she leaned away, her lips pressed firmly together, her eyes watching him cautiously.

“Come on, just take it,” Percival coaxed gently, his voice softer than usual. A wave of tenderness rose inside as he looked at her flushed cheeks.

Odalys narrowed her eyes suspiciously. “I just had a drink. You’re not seriously trying to give me antibiotics, are you?”

She quickly raised her hand to block the pills he was offering. “I’m not falling for that. I’ve still got all my rubies to protect, you know. Don’t think you can get rid of me before I spend my fortune.” Pausing momentarily, she added, “Besides, once I’ve wrapped things up here, I need to take those rubies back to the mountains for Oliver.” Then she suddenly snapped her head up to look him straight. “Percival, you’re not a spy, are you? You gave me rubies, but you can’t bear to part with them, so now you’re trying to drug me?” Percival couldn’t help but laugh, caught between amusement and exasperation. He thought, ‘She’s drunk- so suspicious of everything.’

Raising his hands in mock surrender, he placed the pills into her hand. “Take a look for yourself. It’s a hangover remedy. You’ll feel better after taking it.”

“Fine. I’ll trust you this once,” Odalys muttered, tipping the pills into her mouth. She bit down with a series of loud, crisp crunches as though chewing on candy rather than medication.

Leaning her head against the window, she exhaled slowly. She still felt uncomfortable.

Percival sighed and picked up a light blanket, draping it over her shoulders. “Drive us home.” “Yes, Mr. Stewart.” The driver promptly started the car and pulled away from the curb.

Moments later, a message from Freya popped up on Percival’s phone. [Percival, we’re heading back to the apartment. Take care of Odalys-she doesn’t look quite right. And don’t you dare take advantage of her while she’s vulnerable, or I’ll have to tell Odalys.]
Percival shook his head, typing a brief reply,[ Understood.]

The car rolled through the nearly empty streets. With temperatures dropping, few pedestrians were out at this hour, and the quiet, deserted roads made Crownridge feel even colder.

When they returned to Stewart Villa, Odalys pushed the car door open and stumbled toward the stairs. Percival moved to help, but she waved him off, determined to climb independently. He didn’t force the issue, following behind steadily, ready to catch her if she fell.

“I’m not a kid. I won’t fall,” Odalys grumbled.

As she ascended, she glanced at their shadows cast on the ground. Seeing Percival’s
outstretched arms behind her, she giggled softly.

He’s like a hawk swooping in on its prey.

Chapter 587

She deliberately quickened her pace, her laughter bubbling up as Percival kept striding behind her.

Odalys chuckled softly, clearly amused by the little game.

Percival didn’t mind her antics. Instead, he let her have fun until she finally staggered upstairs. Percival opened her bedroom door, watching as she stumbled inside and collapsed onto the bed. “Let me know if you’re not feeling well,” Percival said.
Odalys didn’t respond. She rolled onto her side and pulled the blanket over her head.

Percival remained standing by her bedside. Quietly, he removed her shoes, shut the window, and poured a glass of water to leave on the nightstand. Then, he silently left the room.

After lingering just outside her door, Percival opened it again to check on her. Satisfied that she was sleeping soundly, he turned and headed downstairs.

Crossing the quiet, darkened grounds, he went to Callum’s quarters. He opened the door without hesitation and stepped inside.
It was late, and Callum sat on the edge of his bed, reviewing some documents under the dim light of a bedside lamp.

“Percival, why are you here so late?” Callum said, startled.

“He moved to stand, but Percival waved him back down.

“Didn’t I tell you to rest? What’s so urgent that it can’t wait?” Percival asked, his voice calm but firm.

Callum looked sheepish, setting aside his papers. “I couldn’t sleep. Lying around all day doesn’t help. I thought I’d review the upcoming quarter’s schedule instead,” he admitted, removing his glasses and running a hand through his hair.

“How’s the hand? Any feeling in it?” Percival asked quietly.

“Percival poured a glass of water and handed it to him. His gaze shifted to Callum’s injured hand. He thought, ‘That hand was nearly crushed because he was trying to text me.’ The thought lodged in his throat, but he swallowed it down.

“It’s sore, but that’s a good sign-there’s still feeling. Odalys said it’ll take time to recover fully. For now, I can manage just fine using my left hand,” Callum replied with a small smile, lifting his good hand in a joking show of strength.

“The Stewart family was known for its ambidexterity. Everyone in its circle could write with both hands and shoot with precision, unlike most, who relied solely on their dominant hand. “Get some rest,” Percival said. “If anything feels off, let Callum know. Don’t stay up late again tonight.”

He pushed the documents out of Callum’s reach, making it clear the conversation was over. Callum rubbed his nose and gave a reluctant nod. “Got it.”

“If you’re bored, play chess with Dorian or have coffee with Evander. Focus on recovering first,” Percival instructed, watching Callum’s slight nod before handing him a glass of water. Satisfied, Percival stood and left the room.

As he closed the door, he noticed a figure leaning casually against a shadowed corner. The faint glow of a cigarette’s ember and the quiet rise of smoke were unmistakable.

“How long have you been standing there?” Percival asked.

Without turning, the figure-Orson-exhaled a long, weary stream of smoke. “From the moment you went in.” He flicked a stray leaf off his shoulder and kicked a pebble away, his expression as unreadable as always.

“What happened?” Percival asked, stepping closer. He plucked the cigarette from Orson’s fingers and extinguished it.

“Finnian’s not going to make it through the night,” Orson said quietly, his voice heavy.

Orson thought, ‘I’m not doing this out of some selfless compassion, but after more than a decade of seeing Finnian as a brother, it’s hard to ignore that he’s now facing a slow and painful death.’

“How about we go upstairs for a drink?” Percival offered.

Orson nodded slightly and followed him into Stewart Villa. Their footsteps were synchronized, each maintaining a calculated distance.

It was second nature-if trouble came from ahead, the one behind would have room to maneuver, a habit ingrained in families accustomed to a life of danger.

The house was silent as they made their way to the study. Once there, Percival retrieved a bottle of vintage red wine. He poured a glass and handed it to Orson.

“Thank you,” Orson muttered, lifting the glass. He glanced at Percival’s shirt, noting the disheveled collar and missing buttons-an unusual sight for someone who usually presented a meticulous image.

“Did Odalys do that?” Orson teased.

Percival looked down as if noticing the state of his shirt for the first time. He gave a slight shrug. “She mixed up her drinks tonight-thought it was juice. She got a bit tipsy and playful.”

Orson listened, silently amused. After taking a sip of his wine, a thought crossed his mind. “By the way, did you hear about Caspian contacting Elias in the East District? Is the Bennett family teaming up with him? Sure, the guy’s rich, but he’s not exactly known for his business sense.” Orson asked, a faint hint of confusion in his voice.

It seemed that the Bennett family had been aiming to ally with influential families, but they ended up settling for Elias instead.
“Elias’s son passed away. They’re looking for someone to perform a posthumous marriage,” Percival explained, his voice even.

The phrase sent a shiver down Orson’s spine. He rubbed the back of his neck, an uneasy feeling crawling over him as he quickly went around, turning on every light in the study.

“Posthumous marriage? Seriously? With whom? Other than Sophia, the Bennett family only has Hannah left. I heard she was arrested after someone tipped off the authorities. But she’s supposed to be released tonight since there’s no evidence of any transaction and no money changed hands.” Orson said.

Percival ran his fingers along the rim of his glass, gazing at the deep red liquid swirling inside. The delicate arc it formed caught his eye.

“It seems the Bennett family wants to offer Sophia a posthumous marriage to secure funding from Elias,” Percival said thoughtfully. He thought, ‘In the nightclub, everything became clear. Windsor knocked Sophia out-this was their plan from the start. They adopted her in a rush, but once she became a liability, they were just as eager to exploit her.’

“Well, that sounds like quite the spectacle. I think I’ll go watch.” Orson smirked. He tossed back his wine in one gulp and set the glass down with a heavy clink. Then he glanced at Percival’s injured leg. “You’re better off sitting this one out. I’ll give you a live report.”

“I’m curious to see how they handle posthumous marriages these days,” Orson added, a playful edge in his voice as he hurried toward the door. Percival watched Orson leave before heading to his room. After a quick shower, he emerged in a robe, towel-drying his damp hair.

Water glistened at the tips of his dark locks, tracing a path down his chest and vanishing beneath the robe. He walked toward the next room, pushing the door open to find the bed empty. The only sign of occupancy was a rumpled blanket, and the room was quiet and still.

“Where are you, Odalys?” he murmured, his brows knitting in concern.

Chapter 588

He felt a flicker of panic, unsure if her absence was a sign she’d wandered off in a drunken haze.

Percival quickly headed to the bathroom. Pushing the door open, he came face-to-face with Odalys as she stepped out. Neither had expected the encounter, and they collided awkwardly.

“Ah!”

“Ouch.”

Their muffled exclamations filled the small space as Odalys’ face pressed against Percival’s chest, the damp fabric of his shirt cool against her skin. Flustered, she immediately stepped back.

“Are you alright? Did you hit your head? Hurt anything?” Percival asked, his voice full of concern.

His eyes scanned her flushed face, taking note of the faint rosy hue on her cheeks and the way her long lashes fanned out like delicate brushstrokes.

They were standing so close he could feel her breath on his skin, and for a brief moment, he felt his heart stutter.

Clearing his throat, he stepped back to put some distance between them.

“I didn’t see you in bed. I thought maybe you’d wandered off, still drunk. I didn’t realize you were just in the bathroom.” His words tumbled out in a rush, and he quickly realized how that might have sounded.

Percival thought, ‘If she had been taking a shower or using the restroom, it would have made me look like an intruder. I acted too hastily, and now I’ve practically embarrassed myself!

“No, I’m fine,” Odalys said, brushing off his worry. “I just threw up, and now I feel a lot better.” She breezed past him and returned to the room, picking up the glass of water he’d left on her bedside table.

Taking a sip, she let out a contented sigh, but her expression shifted as she turned toward him.

She hesitated, her hand faltering mid-air before she finally spoke. “Caspian went to see Elias from the East District-the one looking to arrange a posthumous marriage.”

“Windsor knocked Sophia out earlier tonight. Are they sending her there tonight?” Odalys asked.

She wasn’t just driven by curiosity; she needed to confirm if Caspian would do it. If he did, it would mean his talk about a posthumous marriage was true, a calculated move to use her for some gain.

“Do you want to go check it out?” Percival asked.

Odalys smiled, turning her head to look at him standing there in his loose robe. “Would Mr. Stewart have time to accompany me?”

“I have time. I’ll change and join you,” Percival replied. He didn’t mind the invitation. His mood lifted, and he left with an almost spring in his step.

Watching him walk away, Odalys thought, ‘If I hadn’t seen the injury on his leg, I’d never believe he wasn’t fully healed.’ She frowned slightly.

“Doesn’t it hurt walking that fast?” she muttered, but didn’t think much about it. Instead, she turned to her wardrobe, picked a casual outfit, shrugged on a coat, and tied her hair back loosely before heading out.

Just as she stepped outside her room, Percival emerged in casual clothes. Together, they descended the stairs quietly, driving away from the Stewart Villa.

“Evander, don’t you think Mr. Stewart and Mrs. Stewart have so much energy? Back from a night out, and now they’re off again. Ah, youth is wonderful,” Dorian said wistfully.

Hearing the car drive off, he rushed to the window for a glimpse. Sure enough, it was Percival’s vehicle. He watched with a hint of envy.

Dorian thought, ‘Getting older takes its toll. They’re so young and full of energy-what a wonderful time of life!’
“Dating these days-who doesn’t head out in the middle of the night?” Evander’s voice was dismissive, clearly unimpressed by Dorian’s fuss. After all, everyone had their youthful days.

In the East District, the night was as dark as ink, the faint moonlight barely breaking through the heavy, secretive air as a sleek black Mercedes- Benz glided down the road with Caspian gripping the wheel firmly and driving with steady precision.

“Caspian, what’s going on with Henry? He’s been completely unresponsive, stuck in some daze. Do you think he’ll stay like this forever?” Atlas asked, his voice tinged with worry.

Glancing at Henry, who sat staring blankly in the back seat. A sense of unease rippled through him. Henry was the backbone of the family; if anything happened to him, it could spell the end for the Bennett family.

“There must be a way to handle this. When Edie returns, she’ll handle it. After all, isn’t she involved in this mess, too?” Caspian replied coolly.

His calmness wasn’t born of ignorance. It came from knowing that he’d be next in line without Henry. He’d inherit the business if the Bennett Group were to recover.

“Are we heading to the East District to establish a marriage alliance with Elias? What if it gets discovered later-will they come after us for revenge?” Atlas asked, clearly uneasy.

Atlas thought, ‘A posthumous marriage-it’s terrifying even to imagine. They say you’re tied for life, and if you betray them, the only end is death.’

“Shut it! If you feel so bad for her, why don’t you marry her yourself? Go ahead, move in together. See how that works out.” Caspian’s sarcastic remark silenced Atlas on the spot.

Caspian thought, ‘I can’t stop thinking about Sophia’s cunning nature-it feels like a nightmare I can’t wake from.’

“Caspian, have you noticed how strange Windsor’ s been acting tonight? He’s nothing like when he first came back. Back then, he and Sophia used to be close. But now he wants to strangle her?” “And the way he acts now, it’s like he’s become his old self again. But what happened during those three years abroad to make him so different?” Atlas’s voice carried an edge of unease as he recalled the fury in Windsor’s eyes earlier.

Atlas thought, ‘Windsor’s towering rage toward Sophia has always unsettled me-he’s the one I’ve feared most.’

Caspian dismissed the question curtly. “I don’t know.”

“Caspian thought, ‘It didn’t matter if Windsor was his old self or a different man; as long as it benefited the Bennett family, that’s all that counted. The previous Windsor hadn’t been keen to pass the legacy to me, so whether this was genuine made little difference.’

“Caspian, why would Hannah want to seduce Evander? Do you think she’s having an affair?” Atlas asked hesitantly. “I thought she’d never want to marry again after the divorce.” Atlas trailed off, clearly uncomfortable with the topic. Atlas thought, ‘Just thinking about it made me feel embarrassed. After all, Hannah wasn’t young anymore, yet she still acted so brazenly! “Caspian, don’t you think Hannah and Sophia have much in common?” Atlas continued, his tone somber. “From their personalities to their recent behavior, it’s uncanny. They’re practically the same.”

Caspian remained silent, though he seemed to consider Atlas’ words.

“Sophia loves to manipulate men, and Hannah’s behavior lately isn’t any better,” Atlas said, his frustration evident. Their tactics are the same- always trying to climb higher, completely shameless.

Atlas couldn’t shake his discomfort, feeling like he was no longer their priority. The thought,’ They’ve always been about taking, and now that they’ve turned their focus elsewhere, I can’t help but feel abandoned.’

Caspian kept his eyes on the road as he turned down another street, eventually pulling up outside a gated villa. With a sharp press on the brake, he brought the car to a sudden halt. Then he pulled out his phone and made a brief call. “I’m outside your villa,” Caspian said curtly. Come take a look at the goods. If it works for you, we’ll handle it tonight.” He ended the call without waiting for a reply.

A short while later, the front door opened, and a man stepped out. He had a rounded stomach that strained against his shirt, wore slippers on his feet, and held a cigarette casually between his lips. He looked nothing like a grieving father. “Caspian, doesn’t he seem off?” Atlas muttered, shrinking back into his seat.

Chapter 589

As the man approached, Atlas felt tense. His chest grew tight, and breathing itself seemed to be becoming a challenge.
“He’s Elias-what kind of decent person would he be? But it’s worth it if his cash can help the Bennett Group regain their standing.” Caspian sneered.

To him, this was the family’s only chance. If the Bennett Group couldn’t recover now, it would never have another chance.

The Bennett Group’s situation was dire. Their connections and resources were gone, and no one in Crownridge would lend a hand. Even the previous attempt to ally with the Simpson family through marriage had backfired.

But the reality turned out quite differently. Caspian thought, ‘What a joke. After Henry married Edie, the Stewart family severed all ties with her and ceased further interaction, leaving us without benefit. After the wedding, even the Simpson family was nowhere to be seen.

‘The whole situation felt absurd. I couldn’t imagine our family’s survival would depend on a woman. I’ve always believed rebuilding our legacy was a man’s responsibility-achieved through hard work and resilience. But the reality was harsh. Women have value, too, even if it grated against my pride.’

“You’ve got a point. Just talk it over, and let’s head back,” Atlas said, gripping his seatbelt tightly.

Atlas thought, ‘What if he sets his sights on me?’ “Step out,” Elias said from outside the car, gesturing with a crooked finger toward Caspian. “Caspian felt his stomach twist. He hated anyone ordering him around like that, but he needed Elias’s help right now. He swallowed his pride and nodded, turning to Atlas. “Stay alert here. If something goes wrong, come help me out.”

“At this, Atlas straightened up, determination flashing across his face.

“Caspian stepped out of the car, his expression quickly shifting into a polite smile. “Mr. Whitlock, she’s right here in the car,” he said, motioning toward the backseat. He walked around to open the rear door and gestured inside.

Elias’s eyes narrowed, his gaze sharp and assessing, sending a chill through Caspian’s fraying nerves. The stench of alcohol hung heavily around Elias, curling into Caspian’s nostrils and forcing a slight grimace.

“Her?” Elias said, leaning down to peer at Sophia, his tone skeptical.

Elias reached out, tilting her chin as he studied her pale, flawless skin. Her dress’s low neckline accentuated her striking figure.

He swallowed hard, caught off guard by her beauty-so much so that he wondered, ‘If it was a waste to involve someone so stunning in a posthumous marriage.’ Still, he kept his thoughts to himself.

“Who’s the guy inside?” Elias asked, gesturing toward Henry. He wasn’t familiar with the wealthy elite-he spent most of his time wining and dining, rarely bothering to keep up with the news.

But judging from the man’s appearance, Henry seemed to have a certain refinement.

“That’s my brother,” Caspian replied hastily, hoping to smooth over unease.

Elias tossed his cigarette onto the ground, smirking. “Fine. We’ll take both. A two-for-one deal-can’t say that’s a loss, right?” Elias said, patting his stomach, clearly pleased with the night’s deliveries.

Caspian froze, his mind scrambling to process the sudden turn. “Two-for-one? What are you talking about?”

He thought, ‘Wasn’t it supposed to be just one woman? Besides, they rush to do the posthumous marriage tonight so his son can be buried tomorrow. They want to hold the marriage ceremony before the burial.’

“One man and one woman, right? Fine, I’ll take the woman, and you can throw in the man as a bonus,” Elias said.

Caspian’s expression darkened as the meaning sank in. He thought, ‘I hadn’t anticipated Elias would take an interest in Henry’
“What’s wrong?” Elias challenged. “You don’t want to deal anymore? If not, take them back and stop cluttering my driveway.”
He clenched his fists as though ready for a fight, making it clear that his patience was running out.

Caspian hesitated, the weight of his choice pressing down on him. He thought, ‘In hindsight, it would’ve been better to let Windsor take Henry back instead of ending up in this humiliating position. Now, refusing Elias wasn’t an option, but agreeing left a bitter taste in his mouth.’ “What’s going on? He wants my brother too?” Atlas shouted, leaping out of the car. He stood frozen for a moment, then Elias turned his gaze to him with a sly grin.

“What about you, then?” Elias sneered. “Why don’t you stay, too?”

Atlas blanched and shook his head quickly. “No thanks,” he stammered.

Atlas had not expected Elias to turn his attention to him.

“I don’t know anything about this. Talk to Caspian.” Atlas quickly moved to stand behind Caspian, using him as a shield.
Elias gave him a mocking smile, clearly amused by his fear.

“Buy one, get one free. It’s fine for me,” Caspian said after a pause, trying to sound composed. But you’ll have to pay extra.” In his mind, he reasoned that agreeing for now would make things simpler.

Whatever problems arise could be dealt with later. Sophia’s marriage didn’t concern Henry; besides, Henry was just a burden in his current state.

“Add 1.5 million dollars. 30 million dollars for the pair.” Elias waved a hand casually as though it were a generous deal.
Atlas’s eyes widened. The figure staggered him. In the past, 30 million dollars wasn’t significant for them, though it equaled two years of the Bennett Group’s earnings. But now, Sophia was somehow worth that entire sum.

His greed showed as he tugged at Caspian’s sleeve.

“Caspian, we should agree with this. We could live off that money for a long time,” he said, his eyes glinting with greed.

Atlas thought, ‘If we had that much money, I’d never have to return to the Bennett Villa’

He pictured himself in a new place, far away from all the family drama-no more dealing with Oliver and Windsor and wondering what they might try to pull on him next.

He thought, ‘After everything, just the idea of returning to the Bennett Villa makes my skin crawl.’

Caspian considered the offer for a moment. Fine.” He nodded, albeit reluctantly.

Elias chuckled, clearly satisfied with their response. “The woman’s for the posthumous marriage with your son. What about the man? What are you planning to do with him? Besides, he’s not in his right mind,” Caspian asked cautiously.

Elias gave him a sly, knowing look. “Not being normal makes it better,” he said, his tone leaving no room for questions. “Sometimes a man can be more fun than a woman.”

He didn’t elaborate, but the implication was clear enough to make Caspian uncomfortable.

Then Elias waved his hand, and several men emerged from the villa-stocky guys in gaudy clothes, gold chains around their necks, toothpicks dangling from their mouths.

The sour scent of stale alcohol hung as they approached, exchanging glances and awaiting orders.

They shuffled forward unsteadily. “Mr. Whitlock, what do you need us to do?”

“Take both of them inside, Elias commanded.

Without hesitation, the group pushed Caspian aside and roughly dragged Sophia and Henry out of the car.

Chapter 590

The men hauled the two out, dropping them to the ground with a solid thud. “Damn, she’s got curves. Bet she’d be a lot of fun,” one man muttered.

“Yeah, she’s amazing.”

As they spoke, someone ran a hand across Sophia’s body. She was vaguely aware of it, her skin crawling as she let out a soft, involuntary sound.

“Ah…” The sound made the drunken men more eager. They laughed loudly, their gazes leering. Some even reached to pull at her clothes, their intentions clear.

Elias didn’t intervene. He stood back, taking in the scene with a faint smirk. “Get them inside first,” he instructed.

The men exchanged knowing glances, then lifted Sophia and dragged her into the house. Two of them grabbed Henry by the legs and hauled him in, with Elias following close behind. Caspian stood frozen. “Mr. Whitlock, you haven’t paid yet!” he blurted, his voice rising alarmingly. He focused so intently on the money that watching them dragged off made him panic. As he brought up the payment code, Elias turned on his heel and started heading into the villa. Something’s not right. Caspian hurried after him.

Elias glanced back over his shoulder, smirked, then burst into laughter. “You want the money before I’ve checked the goods?” he scoffed.

Elias grumbled, “What if they run off? That’s 30 million dollars!”

He took a step closer to Caspian, his eyes narrowing. “How about you come inside for a drink? Once I’ve confirmed everything’s fine, I’ll settle up.”

Caspian hesitated. He wanted to refuse, but Elias’s hand clamped down on his arm before he could back away. His grip was like a vise, and Elias dragged Caspian into the house.

Atlas left alone outside, stared after them, his heart pounding. “What’s going on? Should I call the police?” he mumbled, panic setting in. The situation felt far from what he’d expected. He’d thought this would be straightforward- drop them off, get the money, and leave. But now Caspian was inside, and Elias hadn’t paid a cent.

Desperate, Atlas scrambled into the car and locked the doors. Fumbling with his phone, he tried calling home, but no one answered. The line rang and rang before cutting off.

“Why is no one picking up?” Atlas whispered, biting his lip. “Caspian said Hannah would be back soon and that the police didn’t have evidence to hold her. So where is everyone?”

His chest tightened as he realized how few people he could call for help.

Atlas stared at his phone, his thoughts racing. Aside from calling Hannah, who else could he contact? He muttered aloud,”
“Windsor. I’ll call Windsor.” When he dialed Windsor’s number, he was met with the dull tone of a phone turned off.

As panic began to settle, someone rapped sharply against the car window. The loud, deliberate tapping jolted Atlas from his thoughts. He looked up, locked eyes with Elias, and pressed his face against the glass with an unsettling grin.

“What are you doing?” Atlas demanded, fumbling with his phone. Instinctively, he tried calling Odalys, but the line wouldn’t connect-she had blocked him. Every attempt ended with a single beep before the call disconnected.

Elias stepped away, gesturing toward the villa. Moments later, the car began to move. Atlas glanced at the rearview mirror and saw men pushing the car toward the villa.

“What are you doing?” Atlas shouted, his voice edged with fear. No one answered.

Frantic, Atlas dialed the police. As the call connected, the car rolled through the villa gates.

As soon as the call connected, his car entered the villa!

“Hello, I need to report a kidnapping. A local gang has taken my brother, and they might kill us. Send help quickly-I’m at-“
A sharp crash cut him off. Glass shards flew inward, slicing into his hand. Wincing in pain, Atlas looked up to see Elias shaking a phone in his hand, a smirk playing on his lips.

“Calling the police here? Every call you make goes straight to me,” Elias said coolly. “No point wasting your breath.”

“Elias waved his phone casually. “Call whoever you like; they’ll end up ringing my number anyway.”

Atlas stared at him, his eyes wide with disbelief.” The realization of what was happening sank in like a stone, leaving him paralyzed with fear. His phone slipped from his hand, clattering onto the car floor, and his body felt as if it had given up on supporting him.

“Who are you? Why are you doing this? What’s the point?” Atlas shouted, his voice trembling with anger and desperation.

Elias didn’t respond right away. Instead, he made a quick gesture, prompting his men to rush forward. They tore the car door open and yanked Atlas out, gripping his arms tightly as they dragged him into the living room.

“Ugh!” Atlas cried as he hit the floor.

Across the room, he saw Sophia sitting on the ground, her face pale, a streak of blood at the corner of her mouth.

She fixed a stern, steady gaze on the group, her body shifting as she demanded, “Who are you? What do you want?”

“Sophia, help me.” Atlas blurted out, his voice cracking with desperation and relief.

For a moment, his fear of her melted away. It no longer mattered that he’d once been terrified she might harm him. Now, facing danger together, she was his only hope.

Sophia’s eyes flicked to Henry, who lay motionless nearby, then to Caspian, whose face was swollen and bruised. A flicker of cold resolve passed through her expression.

Bang! The door slammed shut behind them as Elias entered, trailed by a group of his men. “She’s a real beauty, Mr. Whitlock. How about letting us have some fun with her first?” one of the men suggested.

Elias shrugged indifferently. “Just don’t kill her.” “Don’t worry, Mr. Whitlock, I’ll be gentle,” the man replied, stepping toward Sophia with a disgusting grin.

Sophia was shoved to the ground, struggling as the man’s mouth descended on hers. The stench of his breath made her gag, and with a convulsive heave, she vomited directly into his mouth.

“Ugh! You-“The man recoiled, swearing as he spat out the contents. Furious, he grabbed her by the hair and dragged her toward a nearby room.

Caspian collapsed onto the floor, his mind racing as the horrifying reality dawned on him. They tricked him. These weren’t just shady characters looking to arrange a posthumous marriage; they were human traffickers. The promise of a simple ceremony without harm was a complete lie.

Caspian had thought he’d send Sophie in, let them conduct their posthumous marriage, and retrieve her afterward, but now it was clear they never intended to let anyone go-or pay him a single cent.

These people were criminals through and through. Elias, their supposed leader, had no actual standing. This posthumous marriage cover story had been a ploy from the start.

“You said this was just a posthumous marriage! No harm, no killings! So why are you keeping us here?” Caspian demanded, his voice rising in anger. His eyes were bloodshot, his fury barely contained.

“Who said anything about no harm?” Elias retorted.

Several of the men exchanged sly grins, leering at Caspian. Without warning, they lunged at him. “What the hell-get off me!” Caspian shouted, pulling away as the men tore apart his shirt. Only then did it hit him: these men had other intentions entirely.

“You bastards! Try that again, and you’ll regret it!” Caspian’s warning only seemed to spur them on. “Alright, we’ll try it,” one sneered. “This isn’t our first time, after all.” Caspian fought against them, but they wrestled him to the floor, their laughter ringing in his ears.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 571 to 580)

Chapter 571

They didn’t notice that not far away, someone was standing outside the door.

Edie stood there, clutching her Louis Vuitton bag tightly. Her eyes were fixed on Oliver and Brandon through the gap in the door. When she saw this scene, she turned and left.

Oliver and Brandon burst into laughter.

However, the blood suddenly disappeared from the crystal ball, and the smiles on their faces froze.

“It’s gone? How could it be gone?” Oliver muttered to himself.

The energy was still being collected, but the blood seemed to have disappeared. The energy in their trap was also being drained as if their magic power had been taken away.

“How is that possible? Just now…” Brandon whispered.

As the two of them leaned closer, the crystal ball suddenly emitted a bright powerful light that kept magnifying.
“Oh no, watch out!” Oliver shouted immediately.

It was too late to dodge. The crystal ball exploded with a loud bang on the table, knocking the two of them back a few steps.
“Oh!” they screamed.

Shards of glass on the surface of the crystal ball pierced their faces, and blood oozed out.

Brandon covered his left eye in disbelief, his hand feeling sticky. He said in a trembling voice,” My eye socket, my eye, my eye, my eye.”

Oliver grunted and turned around. He saw that Brandon’s eye had been pierced by a shard of glass, and blood was pouring out. As he leaned closer, he felt a faint pain in his face. The bite mark that he had suppressed earlier suddenly reappeared.

Before he could react, the bite mark suddenly transformed and charged forward.

“Oh!” Brandon covered his eye and looked at the blood on his fingertips.

Unable to react in time, he saw the bite mark on Oliver’s face and realized something was wrong. The next second, Oliver’s face was pressed against his own.

He vaguely smelled a strange odor from Oliver’s mouth, and before he could react, he felt like his eyeball was being dug out. By the time he reacted, he heard a “pop,” and his eyeball was bitten off. He kicked Oliver away.

However, on the bite mark on Oliver’s face, he saw an eyeball imprinted, which was then forcibly swallowed.

“My eye!” Brandon was shocked. He hurriedly touched his injured eye and found that his eyeball was gone.

Apparently, the bite mark on Oliver’s face caught the smell of blood, which aroused its bloodthirsty nature. It was originally the spirit of an unborn child.

Oliver awakened its indignation and resentment with blood, and instilled it with hatred for humans, making it unwilling to move on to the afterlife and seeking to be a human instead. Oliver’s initial plan was to give this baby spirit to Zachery by manipulating Zachery’s wife, and then use his own power to make this baby spirit seize Zachery’s wealth for him.

Unexpectedly, Odalys intervened, not only restoring the baby spirit to its original form but also trapping it on his face.
Oliver knew that this baby spirit was ferocious, and he couldn’t get it off his face.

Now it caught the scent of blood and started attacking.

“Give me back my eyeball.” Brandon rushed over. As he reached out to touch the bite mark, the bite mark latched itself to his finger. With a snap, the bite mark on Oliver’s face bit off Brandon’s finger.

It was bitten off and eaten, just like Oliver’s index finger last night.

“Oh.” Brandon fell to the ground in pain.

He had lost an eye, and now one of his fingers had been bitten off.

Oliver’s face was ashen. He spat out a mouthful of blood and slumped to the ground, muttering,” Impossible. Who could have destroyed my trap? The trap was already set. All that was left was for Odalys to suffer a backlash. Victory was so close.”
Oliver was shocked. “I even got Percival’s blood. How could it be destroyed?”

At the same time, he was filled with hatred. All his efforts had been in vain. Odalys had ruined the church, and now it was sealed.
His reputation in Crownridge for decades had also been ruined by Odalys. He was once a renowned energy field master in Crownridge, sought after by all to improve their energy fields. Each visit would cost at least over three million dollars.

Now, these wealthy families were guarding against him, and some had even turned against him completely.

“Who on earth is Odalys? Why does she always ruin everything for me? She has ruined my reputation and destroyed everything I’ve worked for. Who is she?” Oliver muttered to himself.

At this moment, he was beginning to question his entire existence.

Brandon was rolling on the ground in pain, too preoccupied to speak to him.

“Odalys has left the Bennett family for so long, but her energy field is still intact and lingers in the Bennett Villa, preventing wicked energy from spreading. Who is she, and why is her energy so terrifyingly powerful?” Oliver finally confronted this question.
Previously, he had never taken Odalys seriously.

He was fixated on obtaining the necklace worn by Odalys. At first glance, he knew that the energy contained within the necklace was immensely powerful.

Such potent energy, once possessed and harnessed, could make one virtually invincible.

“So, is it the person who gave her the necklace who is helping her? Who is this person, her mentor perhaps?” Oliver asked himself in a low voice, but unfortunately, there was no answer.

Brandon rolled on the ground in pain and finally fainted.

A knock was heard. Sophia knocked on the door and walked in. She stood there coldly, looking at Oliver’s wretched appearance. She just smiled faintly and said, “Let’s cooperate.”

Oliver turned his head and saw her looking at him sideways, with a determined look on her face.

“You?” Oliver’s eyes flashed with contempt. He had always viewed Sophia with disdain, and his opinion hadn’t changed.

He was definitely familiar with her methods. She had no qualms about doing such things with a fake magician in broad daylight. Everyone knew about that, and he had seen the video.

“What? You don’t believe me?” Sophia smiled faintly.

She strode toward Brandon, squatted down, and tore open his jacket. Turning her head, she smiled charmingly at Oliver, while her fingertips pressed into Brandon’s chest.

A grunt was heard. Her poke roused Brandon from his faint.

Blood oozed from Brandon’s chest, and Oliver’s expression changed slightly.

Black mist constantly seeped from her fingertips like a pair of ghostly hands, and her hands were no longer delicate like those of a wealthy young lady.

“Think it over and contact me.” Sophia’s faint smile still lingered.

Instead of forcing Oliver, she got up, wiped the blood from her fingertips, and walked out.

She needed to control the overall situation now. She had heard what Oliver said about setting a trap to kill Odalys, so they had the same enemy.

Besides, she felt that she was restrained by something, but she didn’t know what it was. She vaguely felt that she needed to rely on a force to break free from whatever restrained her and return to her original form. This urge grew stronger and stronger, and even she didn’t understand why.

Sophia walked out and made her way downstairs.

Chapter 572

Sophia saw Windsor coming in. His face was ashen and grim, and blood still oozed from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he had just vomited blood.

Sophia greeted him indifferently, “Dad.”

Windsor glanced at her, ignored her, and went directly to Oliver.

He looked a little wretched. When he entered, he slammed the door with a bang and said softly, Oliver, it seems to have failed.”
Oliver did not speak but just looked at him.

Windsor strode forward and after a long silence, he said, “Sophia is pregnant. Can you tell if the fetus is a boy or a girl? If the fetus develops, should we take it out?” It sounded like he had made a big decision.

Oliver remained silent, and Windsor stood there on tenterhooks.

Oliver said suddenly, “I can’t tell that she’s pregnant.”

Windsor listened, finding it hard to believe. “The doctor said she seemed to be pregnant, and she had symptoms, too. I even saw her throwing up.”

“Perhaps it’s too early to tell. If she truly is pregnant, we can make use of the fetus.” Oliver nodded.

As long as it benefited them, they were willing to try anything.

After all, Sophia was just a woman. Even if they took the baby out, she wouldn’t die.

“What happened today?” Oliver asked. Windsor shook his head, his earlier arrogance gone. “Everything was ready, but on my way back, I suddenly got into a car accident. And after the accident, I started coughing up blood. It felt like someone kicked me in the chest. Look, there’s even a footprint.”

It was as if someone was warning him.

Oliver stared at the footprint on Windor’s chest, his heart pounding.

He turned away in fear. That kick was powerful and delivered remotely. Judging by the size of the footprint, it must have been from a woman. In all of Crownridge, only Odalys could be so formidable. Odalys was warning them.

When the Bennett Villa fell into deathly silence, a slap landed on Oliver’s face.

It was as if the footprint on Windsor’s chest had delivered the blow, or perhaps an unseen hand had struck him. Before Oliver could react, it was over.

At that moment, they were all seized with fear.


Inside the dressing room at the hotel, Odalys sneered. Her fingertips hooked onto the talisman and flicked it lightly.

“Odalys, why are you punching the air? Are you practicing boxing? It looks cool, I want to learn it too.” Selah was removing her makeup, looking curiously at Odalys’s reflection in the vanity mirror.

Odalys had been drawing something since they returned from work. After finishing the drawing, she tossed it in the air, kicked it with her foot, and then slapped it from a distance. It was pretty cool.

“It’s nothing,” Odalys said calmly. “I’m just teaching a lesson to those who deserve it.”

The kick just now was a warning to Windsor, and the slap was naturally meant for Oliver. It was obvious that he was the mastermind behind today’s plan.

She thought, ‘You guys want to hurt me? Are you even capable of doing that?’

“Who?” Selah asked curiously.

Freya kicked her chair and said quickly, “Cut the crap. Hurry and remove your makeup. We shouldn’t interfere in Odalys’s business.”
Selah realized that she had misspoken, and quickly shut her mouth.

Francis and Stellan also came back. The men’s and women’s dressing rooms were supposed to be separate, but they ended up sharing one. A tacit agreement seemed to have formed between them.

“Odalys, where’s the snake?” Stellan asked curiously. Looking around, the naughty snake was nowhere in sight.

Francis massaged his wrist and took off his coat as he listened. “Is it out scaring people again?”
Odalys replied, “I gave it away.”

The others turned their heads in astonishment at her words, staring at her in disbelief as if they had misheard.

They thought, ‘She has given the snake away? Presumably, no one likes snakes. The average person will run away at the sight of one, let alone accept it as a gift. If that were the case… “I gave it to a kid. The snake will come back on its own in a few days,” Odalys said.

Freya winked playfully and leaned forward, wrapping her arms around Odalys’s slender waist. “Odalys,” she said, “I’m your precious little girl too.”

Odalys couldn’t help but giggle as she was hugged and coddled.

Obviously, she was well protected by the Stewart family.

“Percival is injured. I need to pick him up from the hospital and take him back to the Stewart Villa. Can we meet at the nightclub a bit later?”

Odalys glanced at the time and quickly got up.

Francis looked at her with concern and said with hesitation, “Odalys, are you sure you want to go to the nightclub? You’re only 20. Do you know what kind of place it is? Does Percival know you’re going?”

The nightclub was where perverts were found. Many people there only cared about fun. It was simply a vile place.

“Yes, he knows. He gave me the money. He gave me over 3 billion dollars previously, and I haven’t spent it yet because I’ve been busy lately. I have too much money to spend. If I don’t spend it, the money will go moldy in the bank,” Odalys said jokingly.

She wasn’t trying to flaunt her wealth by saying that. It was a fact that she hadn’t spent any money recently.

Meals were either paid for by others or eaten at the Stewart Villa. Sometimes when she bought things, Percival paid for them too. She didn’t even have to pay the rent for her house and Magic Entertainment because they were all owned by the Stewart family.

She couldn’t help but laugh. Since she married into the Stewart family, except for hosting guests twice, she hadn’t really spent any money.

“Okay, okay, you’re rich. You’re treating us tonight.” Freya quickly snapped her fingers.

Odalys was grinning from ear to ear. “Okay,” she said, “I’ll cover all the expenses tonight.”

She walked out as she spoke. Stellan saw her off to the door and didn’t return until she went downstairs.

Stellan said directly, “I just heard that the riverbank in the suburbs collapsed. Mr. Stewart’s injury is probably related to this matter.”

Although he had been filming, it didn’t mean he was out of the loop.

The Drake family was also wealthy and well- informed. They would be the first to know about any disturbances in Crownridge and would make decisions accordingly.

“What happened?” The others were shocked to hear that.

They quickly took out their phones and saw the news.

However, the situation had been resolved quickly. Someone even took a picture of the wooden stake stuck in the center of the collapsed riverbank, blocking the water. Now, firefighters and police were at the scene securing the area.

“What the hell? Is a single wooden stake blocking the water? This must be Odalys’s doing. No wonder Mr. Stewart got injured. She must have been at the scene with him,” Selah said quickly.

“Her voice was filled with excitement.

The picture showed that the wooden stake stuck in the center of the collapsed area effectively blocked the water.

Chapter 573

This wasn’t an ordinary feat. Normal people couldn’t even get close, let alone deal with it and block the water.

A thought suddenly struck Selah. “When Odalys hit someone just now, could she have been punishing someone?”

While tying her hair up, Freya ate a piece of chocolate and said, “That might be the case. I’ve seen this in novels and TV shows. One can hit someone from afar after one draws a figure and writes down their astrological signs. She kicked and slapped the air. It’s kind of like a scene from a TV show.”

Francis and Stellan were both dumbfounded. They came back too late and missed the good stuff.

While the others were removing their makeup, Odalys was already downstairs.

She drove back to the hospital and made her way swiftly to the VIP lounge.

Pushing the door open, she saw Percival seated alone on the sofa. There were fruits and snacks on the coffee table and a pile of documents to be processed on one side.

The light was on. Percival sat there, his brows furrowed as he reviewed a document in his hand, a golden pen poised between his fingertips.

The lounge was quiet, except for the rustling sound of him flipping through the documents and the scratch of his pen. She walked in quietly. Percival looked up sharply and saw Odalys. He quickly put the document aside. His eyes were full of joy, and even his furrowed brows relaxed.

“Odalys, you’re back?” Percival asked.

He beckoned her to sit down, while gathering the snacks and fruits prepared for her on the table and offering them to her.
Odalys peeled an orange and curiously leaned closer.

Percival explained quickly, “I’ve taken care of everything.”

He was very busy with work. The Stewart family had a huge business, and he had to deal with an overwhelming amount of documents every day. Callum used to help him prepare them. Now that Callum was injured and unconscious, Percival naturally had to deal with them himself.

“I ran into Hannah at the hotel. She really booked a room for your grandfather. The point is that she used a forbidden scent in the room, which is something unorthodox for Thoeyae.

“She used a fragrance, much like incense, that could overwhelm the senses and make one susceptible to her influence. It was similar to Sophia’s Love Spell,” Odalys said to Percival.

Percival was, of course, well aware of Hannah’s arrest.

He said softly, “Grandpa told me about it. He called the police and got Hannah arrested.” When he sat with Odalys, even simple conversations were a joy. He felt energized. It was as if Odalys radiated righteousness, which could influence others around her.
Percival was attracted by her vitality.

“Hannah couldn’t believe it when the police said that Grandpa had reported her. She probably thought that Grandpa would fall for her trick, allowing her to use him to worm her way into the Stewart family.

“It seems that she knows the Bennett family won’t be able to make a comeback this time,” Odalys said as she ate the orange.
Percival poured her a glass of water, and the two chatted happily.

Odalys’s attention fell on his leg, and her gaze dropped to the bandaged spot.

She asked with concern, “Does it still hurt?”

A faint smile appeared on Percival’s lips when he heard her concerned words. “I’m fine. It’s just a small injury and will be healed in a couple of days.”

However, Percival secretly hoped that the injury would heal a little slower. Maybe he could use this opportunity to make Odalys care about him a little more. The thought startled him as soon as it crossed his mind.

He was surprised to find himself capable of such deviousness, feigning to gain her sympathy. Thinking of this, Percival quickly dismissed those frivolous thoughts.

He thought, ‘No, I have to protect her openly and honestly. I absolutely can’t resort to any schemes.’

“Let’s go back then. Do you still have the blood we collected from the hunting trap?” Odalys asked.

Upon hearing her question, Percival handed the item to her.

“I still have it,” Percival replied.

Sensing his unspoken question, Odalys explained, “Your blood is very pure. It can enhance others’ abilities. For example, if someone lacks explosive power, your blood can increase it tenfold.

“Fortunately, we’ve dealt with it; otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. If Oliver and Brandon had gotten their hands on your blood, they could find a way to destroy the entire Stewart family.

“The location I chose for Magic Entertainment is the place with the best energy field in all of Grownridge. As long as my company stands, so will Crownridge.

“But if someone with malicious intentions were to obtain your blood, Magic Entertainment could also be destroyed. My mentor is far away. Even if he protects us, he might not be able to stop them.”

Percival’s heart sank as he listened.

Odalys was incredibly thoughtful and meticulous in everything she did.

Percival said with lingering fear, “Thankfully, you were there today. Otherwise, who knew what kind of trouble it would have been?”
Odalys smiled and shook her head. She stood up, waving her hand in front of him. “Need a hand?”

“Percival’s eyes stayed on her outstretched hand, his gaze drawn to her delicate, porcelain fingers. A sudden warmth spread to his ears. Though he didn’t truly need her assistance to stand, he reached out, gently taking her small hand in his.

Their hands intertwined, a perfect fit, and the heat of his touch sent a shiver through her. The intense sensation made her pulse quicken, her nerves on edge. She wanted to pull her hand away, but his grip tightened around hers. “Well then, I guess I owe Mrs. Stewart a debt,” Percival said, his voice huskier as he smiled at her teasingly.

Odalys guided him toward the door, glancing back at the papers nearby. “Aren’t you going to take those with you?”

“No need. It’s all taken care of. Someone from the Stewart family will handle it later,” Percival replied.

He wasn’t short on help, but they preferred to stay out of the spotlight. Many worked in the shadows, unseen. Callum was just his visible assistant, while Percival had others working behind the scenes.

“You’re so mysterious,” Odalys said, intrigued. It was true-Percival often seemed like he did nothing, but she knew better. He was always in control, ensuring everything was handled behind the scenes.

“When they have some free time, I’ll have them come by and meet you,” he said, but Odalys didn’t respond.

She knew that the Stewart family’s shadow operatives were best left unseen. Once their identities were revealed, they would only be put at risk. The fewer people who knew of them, the better.

Percival’s tall frame leaned slightly against her as she helped him out of the room, his body close to hers.

“Damn it,” Orson muttered, holding his coffee as he walked toward the break room. He hadn’t expected to see Percival leaning on Odalys for support at the end of the hallway, looking like he needed protection.

Chapter 574

Orson was stunned, swallowing the entire cup of coffee in one go.

“When did Percival become so weak?” Orson muttered. “A little leg injury, and now he can’t even walk? I remember the last time he was covered in blood and still stormed back to Stewart Villa without a word.”

“Is he trying to use this as a tactic to impress someone? With his abilities, he should be able to walk without a hitch, even with an injury like this,” Orson said, confused.

Before he could finish, someone kicked him in the waist.

“Who the hell?” Orson grunted in pain, turning to glare.

He saw Clarence standing behind him, removing his white medical coat as he spoke. “Percival knows when to play it smart-why can’t you be the same?”

“Clarence, I’m not incapable,” Orson said, stunned. He thought, ‘I didn’t expect to be scolded for no reason and told I wasn’t capable.’

“You’re capable, but how could you misunderstand him? He’s just having a normal conversation with Mrs. Stewart, building their relationship,” Clarence replied, annoyed.

Orson rubbed his sore waist and quickly moved to support Clarence.

“Clarence, Finnian was captured. I led the team to take him, and after Odalys treated his wounds, he came into contact with water today, and his skin started to rot all over. He’s probably not going to make it,” Orson said.

Orson didn’t want to tell his family about this, but Finnian was part of the Lark family. After consideration, he thought, ‘It’s important to inform Clarence.

Sure enough, Clarence fell silent upon hearing the news.

“Clarence,” Orson said, his voice full of concern. After all, Clarence had once treated Finnian like his own grandson, providing him with everything he needed.

“If he’s dead, then so be it,” Clarence said, his voice strained. “He was nothing but trouble. He thought he could team up with Sophia to scheme against Odalys-he was never a good person.

“In the past, we were naive, believing he was innocent without ulterior motives. We tried to protect him, but he conspired with Sophia.

“We once thought he was under Sophia’s spell. That’s why his behavior changed so drastically. But then we realized he was never truly part of the Lark family. He’s just like Hannah- manipulative and scheming against us.

“The worst part was him trying to harm you, trying to replace you. He deserved what happened,” Clarence’s voice trembled with emotion.

Orson couldn’t deny the heaviness in his heart, but Finnian was no longer his concern. He had severed ties with him long ago.
“You should talk to your parents about this later,” Clarence continued, his frustration evident. ” They need to understand the consequences of taking in someone with such a cruel, poisonous heart. Otherwise, they’ll keep playing the fool and taking in others’ problems.”

Because of this, Clarence had entrusted all the assets of the Lark Group to Orson. As for his disappointing son and daughter-in-law, he no longer cared to be involved.

“Understood,” Orson replied.

He helped Clarence toward the office. After only a few steps, Clarence suddenly spoke up. “I heard about Hannah being caught today. I also heard she was trying to seduce Evander?”

“Sounds like it,” Orson replied, awkwardly scratching his nose.

Clarence shook his head. “At her age, still getting that kind of attention?”

“Clarence, are you jealous?” Orson blurted out before he could stop himself.

When the words left his mouth, Clarence raised his hand and gave him a sharp smack.

“I’m old. What would I be jealous of? I wish I could live longer and help you out. If I die, and the entire Lark family is left on your shoulders, who knows what’ll happen,” Clarence said gruffly. At the mention of death, Orson fell silent. He instinctively supported Clarence, and though Clarence didn’t say anything, he knew that Orson was a good grandson. Orson was the only one he was genuinely proud of.

“I heard from Evander about what happened in the outskirts today. The Bennett family set up a scheme to take down Odalys. It looks like Odalys is standing in the way of someone else’s agenda.

“You must remember, the Lark family must stand with the Stewart family, no matter what happens. We can never back down. Without the Stewart family, the Lark family wouldn’t last.

“You and Percival grew up together. Now that the Bennett family is going after Odalys, it’s a direct challenge to the Lark family. You did the right thing by shutting them out before.

“Pass the word-no more selling medicine to the Bennett family. Not even something as simple as cold medicine. Anyone who dares to sell to them or give them anything will be blocked by the Lark family.” Clarence issued the command. Orson quickly nodded. “Yes, I’ll send the message right away,” he said, his voice firm. It was what he had planned to do, but the decision was already made before he could mention it to Clarence.

“Go ahead,” Clarence replied, not missing a beat. “I’m heading to the Stewart family for dinner tonight. I heard that Odalys is going home, and I will join in on the fun.” Clarence said, quickly grabbing his phone as he headed out.

He was eager to laugh. After all, being chosen by Hannah wasn’t exactly a good sign, and he would enjoy mocking him for it forever.
“Clarence, I’ll drive you,” Orson offered, grabbing the car keys and following quickly.

“Meanwhile, Odalys helped Percival down the stairs and opened the passenger door. She guided him into the car, then reached over to grab the seatbelt.

As she leaned over him to fasten it, her body brushed against him, her hair falling across his face and shoulders. A few strands caught on his fingers as he gently played with them.

“Odalys,” Percival murmured, his voice hushed. His throat tightened as he instinctively called her name.

Odalys finished fastening the seatbelt and, hearing him call out, looked up in confusion- only to meet his deep, dark gaze. The intensity in his eyes made her freeze for a moment.

“What would you like to eat tonight?” Percival asked, breaking the tense silence.

Odalys closed the car door and walked to the driver’s side, settling into the seat. “I won’t be eating at home tonight. I just told Freya and the others I’m taking them to the nightclub.”

Percival frowned at the mention of the nightclub.

“You’re going to the nightclub?” He couldn’t believe what he was hearing.

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh, feeling lighthearted. “Of course! It’s been a while since I’ve had a chance to spend money. Besides, Freya and the others rarely don’t have rehearsals tonight, so we made plans to hang out.”

“Odalys thought, ‘I haven’t been to a club in ages.’

“Well, will you invite me too?” Percival asked briefly, his gaze lingering on her with quiet longing.

“Odalys turned to him, puzzled, her eyes narrowing in confusion.

“I mean, I’d like to join you. Would you take me along?” Percival added, lightly rubbing his fingers together.

“Percival thought, ‘This is the first time I’ve shamelessly asked someone to invite me. Usually, people ask me to join, and I’ll always turn down such places. But now, I want to follow her, see what she enjoys, and understand what she likes to do.’

Chapter 575

“Odalys looked at him and glanced at his leg, clearly puzzled by what he had said.

“Are you sure?” she asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.

Percival caught the doubt in her eyes. His throat tightened, and his fingers gripped the seatbelt more firmly as though trying to steady himself. The intensity in his dark gaze seemed to fade gradually.

After a brief pause, he asked, “Does my age bother you?”

Odalys didn’t respond immediately. Percival turned to look at her, only to see her leaving the car. He sat there, watching her jog away, and absentmindedly rubbed his forehead, feeling the weight of the situation.

It wasn’t long before she returned, holding a cup of coffee.

“Here you go,” Odalys said, handing it to him while she sipped her smoothie.

Percival stared at the coffee in his hands, his expression conflicted. He tightened his grip around the cup but didn’t drink.
“Hold on, what did you say earlier?” Odalys asked, her voice tinged with confusion.

As she exited the car, she heard something about disliking age but didn’t quite understand what he meant.

“It’s nothing,” Percival replied, quickly looking away. He sipped the coffee, realizing the taste was how he liked it-strong and black with just a touch of milk. The bitterness lingered in his mouth as he stared out the window, lost in thought.

He rarely sat in the passenger seat, but now, with Odalys behind the wheel, he couldn’t help but watch her as she drove. His emotions stirred as he observed her focused expression in the rearview mirror.

Percival thought, ‘I’ve always been confident, but I feel more cautious around her, afraid that one wrong move might make her want to leave. If she decides to go, I won’t stop her.’

“By the way,” Odalys suddenly spoke, breaking his thoughts. “This morning, Celeste brought me a piece of rare emerald from Oswald. I felt a strange connection when I held it-like memories from a past life. But then it stopped, and I’m not sure what happened.”
Odalys thought, ‘I had meant to tell him about this, but in all the chaos, I completely forgot until now.’

“Percival glanced up at her, his lashes fluttering slightly, but he remained silent.

Odalys sensed the shift in Percival’s mood and said nothing more. She glanced at him occasionally as she drove, noticing he seemed lost in thought.

She stepped out when the car stopped in front of Stewart Villa, but Percival remained silent.

“I’ll have a couple of bodyguards follow you,” he said as he walked toward the villa. “You may be capable, but you’re not familiar with nightclubs. It’s reassuring to know you have someone with you.”

Odalys quickly jogged up to him and grabbed his sleeve.

He stopped, the pain in his leg flaring slightly, but he didn’t show it.

“When you were injured, the dried blood you packed away… take it over to Morpheus’s place and place it on that patch of earth,” she said softly, pointing toward the large tree.

Percival nodded and said, “Understood.”

He walked forward, his steps large despite the injury, moving with confidence that masked the pain. He wasn’t one to show weakness.
Percival reached the patch of earth where the blood would be placed and pressed it down firmly. After standing silently for a while, he finally spoke.

“Morpheus, I care about her. What do you think I should do?” he asked, his voice low as if he were talking to himself. “I know I’m much older than her. The man she’d probably prefer at her age isn’t someone like me. If she decides to leave, should I let her go?”

Images of her smiling, her joyful expression, filled his mind. It felt as though she was slipping further away from him.

Percival’s fingers tightened into a fist. He thought, ‘Odalys is so strong, yet it makes me feel insignificant. I can easily control everything around me and run a business empire, but I have no control over her.’

When he turned around, he noticed Odalys standing at a distance, playing with her phone, possibly chatting with someone. He was momentarily surprised, thinking she had already left, but here she was, waiting for him.

Feeling his gaze, Odalys walked toward him quickly and took his arm. “Your leg is still injured; be careful when walking,” she said gently. “If you can handle things from home, don’t go out. If you don’t rest properly, you’ll end up with rheumatism in the future.”

She helped him walk toward Stewart Villa.

Just then, one of the bodyguards approached quickly, looking pleased. “Mr. Stewart, Callum has regained consciousness,” the bodyguard reported.

Percival’s tense brow relaxed a little at the news. “What about others? Any sign of improvement?” he asked.

“They woke up earlier, Mr. Stewart. Their injuries weren’t as severe as Callum’s.”

“Good. Let them rest for now. Give them the day off. Once they’re fully recovered, send them back to work. Also, give them an extra injury compensation of 300 thousand dollars each,” Percival ordered.

The bodyguard quickly nodded and said, ” Understood, I’ll take care of it immediately.” Odalys was taken aback. She hadn’t expected him to be so generous. It was no wonder his employees were so loyal-he made sure to take care of them.

“I’ll check on Callum. You should get some rest,” Percival said, glancing at Odalys.

Odalys didn’t respond immediately; instead, she guided him toward the rear garden.

When they reached Callum’s room, Percival knocked softly before entering. Callum sat on the edge of the bed, looking dazed, not noticing Percival’s arrival.
“Callum, how are you feeling?” Percival asked, his voice filled with concern.
Callum’s body tensed at Percival’s voice and instinctively reached for something under his pillow, his hand searching for a gun. But as soon as he pulled his hand back, “Mr. Stewart, what are you doing here?” Callum asked, clearly confused. He thought, ‘It’s not like Percival to return at this hour; he’s usually busy with work.’

“I wrapped up everything and came to check on you. How are you holding up?” Percival asked again, his worry apparent.

Odalys stepped aside and poured a glass of water for Callum.

“Thank you, Mrs. Stewart,” Callum said as he took the glass. After sipping from it, he placed the cup on the bedside table and met Percival’s gaze.

“My injury isn’t too bad, but I can’t remember how it happened,” he confessed. “I do recall we were looking into someone named Simpson, and the more we dug, the more things didn’t add up. All the leads pointed to the Simpson family.”

“We also discovered that Francis’s ex-fiancée and other women with similar stories were all connected to someone named Simpson.”

Chapter 576

“I found out that the man named Simpson, his hometown addresses seem to be from the same place. I checked it, and it doesn’t exist,” Callum explained.

“I asked some of the older generation, and they said there was never such a place. So, the address is fake.

“But what’s even more alarming is that the women who were also scammed, their partners also have hometowns that match the same location, and they’re all false. It all points to the same person behind it all.

“They are targeting emotionally vulnerable individuals. And they share one commonality: their astrological signs,” Callum continued. He lifted his leg carefully, revealing the side of his injured leg. With a sudden tug, he peeled off a layer of fake skin. Beneath it, a waterproof synthetic material was concealed, indistinguishable from real skin.

“As he tore it away, a piece of paper fell out, which he handed to Odalys. “Mrs. Stewart, take a look at this,” Callum said, his tone focused. “These astrological signs are mostly from July, with a few from early April,” Callum noted. Odalys glanced at the astrological signs, her brow furrowing even deeper. “They all have negative astrological signs,” Odalys said.

Callum continued, “I was going to dig deeper into these women’s backgrounds, and I found that they, like Francis, were orphans-no parents. It all started to make sense.

“The women attending high-society training classes all had negative astrological signs and no parents. And the men they were involved with, the ones they were deceived by, were also without parents.”

Odalys fell silent, not sure how to respond.

“I kept digging into it. That night, after we had dinner, everything seemed fine at first. But soon, one by one, everyone started to leave.

“It was only around 10 PM, still early, but the street, once busy, was completely deserted. The restaurant owner was nowhere to be found.

“We realized something was wrong and tried to leave, but the food seemed poisoned. Our phones stopped working, and we couldn’t call out.

“We tried to drive to the police, but as we went, we ended up in this fog, and that’s when we lost consciousness.
“I didn’t fully regain consciousness until I was severely injured, nearly dying. By then, it was too late to do anything. I had everything ready, even drafted the message, but I couldn’t send it,” Callum said.

Callum thought, ‘My hand still hasn’t healed. I’m not sure if it will fully recover. The damage is severe, and I fear it might never function properly again.’

“Don’t think about it for now. Just rest and focus on getting better. The important thing is that you’re still here,” Percival said.

Callum remained silent, feeling the weight of the situation settle over him. The sense that something crucial was missing became overwhelming.

“Mr. Stewart, I feel like I’ve forgotten something important. I asked the others who were with me, and they couldn’t remember either, not the most critical part,” Callum said, his voice tinged with desperation.

“We need to meet the man named Simpson,” Callum added, his tone shaky as the gravity of the situation hit him.

Callum thought, ‘The closer we get to the truth, the more frustrating it becomes that my memory failed me at the most crucial moment.’

“Don’t rush it. If you can’t remember, leave it for now,” Percival advised.

Seeing Percival and Odalys beside him helped calm Callum, but the unease remained, gnawing at him from the inside.
“I’ll handle the rest,” Percival added.

Odalys remained silent, lost in her thoughts as she observed Callum. After a moment, she turned to him. “Let me see your hand. I want to check how bad the injury is.”

“Alright. Thank you, Mrs. Stewart,” Callum replied.

Odalys examined his hand and relaxed her grip, seeing no significant issues. “You two continue talking. I’ll head to my room and shower quickly,” she said before leaving.

Once she left, Callum looked at the door, feeling a slight unease. He turned to Percival and asked, “Mr. Stewart, is everything okay between you and Mrs. Stewart? It feels like there’s some tension between you two.”

“Am I too old?” Percival suddenly asked, his voice low.

Callum blinked in surprise, his mouth slightly open. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing. His exaggerated reaction caused pain in his face, and he winced.

“Mr. Stewart, you’re in your twenties, and Mrs. Stewart is just 20. There’s barely any age gap between you two. You’re not worried about her age, are you?” Callum asked, now alarmed.

Callum silently prayed. He thought, ‘What if Percival ruins it after finally escaping his workaholic ways? He used to be all about work, with no regard for relationships, but after meeting Odalys, he started to change. What if he goes back to being single? That would be disastrous for all of them.’

“Don’t worry. It’s not that I’m bothered by Odalys,” Percival replied, his voice tinged with concern. “I just fear she might think I’m too old for her or lack passion.”

Callum looked at him, taken aback. He thought,’ Is this something I should be hearing? Is this even something I’m supposed to hear? It is completely different from what I imagined.’

“Mr. Stewart, Mrs. Stewart doesn’t seem like someone who seeks out excitement. Besides, you two get along well, right? Maybe you’re overthinking things,” Callum said, trying to reassure him.

Callum was anxious, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. He thought, ‘A work-driven, single- minded president was easier to manage than a lonely one. If Percival stayed single again, it would be far more easy-going, and work would feel much lighter for everyone!’

“Yes.” Percival nodded.

After discussing some work matters, Percival instructed the staff to prepare restorative drinks for Callum before heading toward the main villa. When he returned to Stewart Villa, he passed Odalys’s room. He paused, hearing music softly playing from inside. He stood there momentarily, then, remembering how tired she must be, withdrew his hand and turned toward his study instead.

The desk was cluttered with unfinished paperwork on real estate and land deals.

He sat down and began to work, losing track of time as he flipped through the files, unaware that night had fallen.

Meanwhile, Odalys had finished her shower and was drying her hair. Stretching and yawning, she accidentally kicked something under the bed. Groaning, she said, “Who put these suitcases under my bed?”

Crouching down, she pulled out three heavy suitcases.

At that moment, the door knocked. Odalys looked up and said, “Come in.”

Freya and Selah rushed in, both excited and eager. They had finished getting ready and were ready to join her. Seeing Odalys bent down, dragging the heavy suitcases, they curiously leaned over to check.

“Odalys, what’s this?” Freya asked, her eyes wide.

Selah leaned in, tugging at one of the suitcases, her brow furrowed as she said, “What is this? It’s so heavy.”

“Help me pull it out,” Odalys said, gesturing for them to assist.

Chapter 577

The three of them managed to drag the heavy suitcases out. With a click, Odalys pressed a hidden latch, and the suitcase contents were revealed-shimmering rubies.

“Wow, there are so many rubies?” Freya exclaimed, shocked. She quickly reached out to touch them, still unsure whether she was imagining things.

Selah pointed to the other two suitcases under the bed, eyes wide with curiosity. “Odalys, do these two contain the same thing?”
Odalys pulled out the remaining suitcases without responding, opening them to reveal more rubies.

The room was filled with three large suitcases of rubies, and Odalys could only stare, stunned. She had been coming home, showering, and going to bed without noticing what was beneath the bed.

“I didn’t even know,” Odalys said, bewildered. These had to be the gift from Evander, though no one had mentioned this hidden stash.

Just as the three tried to figure it out, Dorian appeared at the door, holding a cake.
“Mrs. Stewart, would you like me to help with the rubies? Should I have someone bring it downstairs?” Dorian asked, noticing the sight of rubies.

Odalys, still confused, asked, “Who put all these rubies here? I didn’t know it was there.”

Dorian blinked at her, realizing he hadn’t mentioned it before. “Mr. Stewart left these there on your birthday night. He probably forgot to tell you. Each box contains 333 rubies, and there are three boxes in total-999 rubies- symbolizing longevity,” Dorian explained.

He then added, “And there’s this.” Dorian opened a drawer, pulled out thick property deeds, and laid them on the bed.

“These are from Mr. Stewart. He left them in your drawer. There’s the deed for the entertainment shop, the deed for that building, certificates for ten shops in the East District, and the papers for the building you rented for Selah and Freya.”

“These were from Mr. Stewart,” Dorian said. ” They’ve been in the drawer for so long; he must have forgotten about them.”

The overwhelming surprises took Odalys aback. They had given her all of this without a word of explanation.
“How could you forget such valuable things?” Selah said in astonishment.

Selah thought, ‘No one would forget a single ruby, yet they carelessly shoved all this into drawers and under the bed, never mentioning it again. This level of wealth is just absurd-it’s almost beyond belief.’

“Mrs. Stewart, is everything alright? Are you not happy with the gifts?” Dorian asked, noticing the odd tension in the room. He couldn’t quite figure it out, observing Odalys. He thought, ‘Did I underestimate what was needed?’

“No, it’s just… Why give me so much? It makes me feel like I’m some materialistic person,” Odalys said, somewhat self-deprecating.

She thought, ‘I can’t believe this. I was already stunned by the rubies Percival gave me before, but now to find property deeds tucked away under my bed and in my drawer? It’s overwhelming. I heard Percival mention them, but seeing it all for myself, it’s still a shock.’

“It’s nothing. It’s just a birthday gift from Mr. Stewart and Evander. It’s nothing too extravagant,” Dorian reassured her. In truth, he had been a bit anxious himself.

“How is Evander?” Odalys asked with concern.

Both Freya and Selah’s eyes lit up at the mention of Evander. They recalled the satisfaction of hearing Evander personally report Hannah’s actions.

“Evander’s downstairs. If there’s nothing else, I’ll prepare dinner. What would you like, Mrs. Stewart?” Dorian asked.

Odalys casually mentioned a few dishes, and Freya and Selah followed suit. They all hurried downstairs to check on Evander.
Meanwhile, Odalys locked the suitcase in her room and slid it back under the bed. After hanging up her towel, she headed for the study. “Knock, knock, knock.” She knocked on the door. A moment later, she heard Percival’s voice from inside. “Come in.”

Odalys entered, finding him immersed in paperwork under the dim light, with scattered files on the coffee table, clearly from his earlier review.

Hearing footsteps, Percival said, “Go ahead and eat. You don’t have to wait for me.”

After hearing no response from Dorian, he looked up and was surprised to see Odalys standing there. He instinctively tightened his grip on the papers, looking at her.

“Ah, why are you here? Didn’t you go out?” Percival asked.

He quickly stood, remembering something, and walked to the safe, pulling out two stacks of cash. “You might need some tips when you go to the nightclub later. It’s easier with cash.”

He handed her the money, but Odalys didn’t take it immediately.

“What’s wrong?” Percival frowned in confusion when she didn’t reach for it.

Odalys pointed toward her room. “Did you leave all those rubies under the bed? What’s the reason for so much?”

“Ah, I arranged those for your birthday,” Percival said, almost forgetting until she brought them up. “I got caught up with work and forgot to mention it.” He paused, realizing he hadn’t even remembered until now.

“You don’t need to give me this much. You’ve already done enough,” Odalys said.

Percival waved it off, pushing the cash toward her. A familiar, subtle tingling sensation spread between them as their hands brushed. Odalys felt a slight warmth rise to her cheeks.

“We’re family; no need to be formal,” Percival said with a light smile.

Odalys looked at the cash, estimating it at around 60 thousand dollars. Her confusion deepened, and as she glanced around, she realized they were alone. Feeling more comfortable, she asked, “Is this how much you tip at the nightclub?”

Percival remained silent.

“How much do you usually tip when you go?” she asked, her curiosity piqued.

She thought, ‘Honestly, this seems excessive. In a typical family, earning 60 thousand dollars a year is a lot, let alone tipping that much in a single night. I’m not stingy, but I’ve never had the freedom to spend money.

‘When I was with the Bennett family, I couldn’t afford to spend anything. Now that I have money, it’s hard to get used to spending it!

“It depends on what you’re paying for,” Percival answered.

Odalys leaned in, intrigued. “What kind of things do you pay for?”

Odalys thought, ‘I’ve never been to a nightclub in either life. The only thing I knew about nightclubs was that Sophia had forced Henry into that work. Now, thinking it over, I think I’ve figured it out.’

She cleared her throat, an embarrassed expression crossing her face. “I think I got it now.”

Chapter 578

The image of Henry being sold flashed in Odalys’ mind, and her gaze darkened.

“How about you come with me tonight?” Odalys leaned in and suggested.

She wasn’t very familiar with the main events, but having Percival and the others cover for her might make things easier later.
Upon hearing her invite him, Percival’s eyes seemed to brighten suddenly, like a flicker of life had returned to them. His expression revealed a hint of joy that he couldn’t hide.

Odalys didn’t understand why his emotions had shifted so drastically.

“Okay,” Percival replied, his voice tinged with bitterness.

She shoved the cash back into his hand. “Keep this for now. I’ll go check on Evander downstairs.”

As she quickly walked out, Percival stood there, holding the two stacks of cash. Watching her leave, he laughed softly, his voice barely audible. Percival thought, ‘Did I overthink this? She’s always been so carefree, and here I am, being overly sensitive. I’m even feeling embarrassed about these ridiculous thoughts.

‘After all, I’m in charge of the Stewart family, yet I feel so insecure when it comes to her. In matters of the heart, I’m at a disadvantage, lacking confidence.’

“Odalys,” Percival called her name softly.

The lingering touch of her hand seemed to remain on his fingertips. A smile crept onto his lips as he placed the money on the desk and sat down on the couch, continuing to work through the files.

This time, though, his mood was different. He worked through the paperwork faster than usual, and the entire room felt energized.
Even the plants in the room seemed to perk up in response to his mood shift.

Downstairs, after Evander returned, he sat on the sofa, sipping coffee. Before he could set it down, he heard the sound of running footsteps from upstairs. Looking up, he saw Freya and Selah rushing down the stairs.

“Evander!” Freya exclaimed, leaping onto the sofa and hugging his arm. She was visibly excited. “I heard that Hannah tried to seduce you. Did you have any past interactions with her?” “You’re lucky you didn’t go. Let me tell you what was in Hannah’s room,” Freya started, but then she paused, realizing she had said too much. She shut her mouth, her words rushing ahead of her thoughts.
Evander’s hand trembled as he held his coffee, his voice shaky with surprise and frustration.”

You know about this? Who told you?”

At his age, he never imagined being caught up in rumors, especially ones that Freya and Selah knew about. He felt his reputation tarnishing. Freya awkwardly laughed, trying to backtrack, but before she could slip away, Evander grabbed her firmly. Despite his age, he still had enough strength to hold her in place.

Noticing Freya wasn’t going to say anything, he turned to Selah, who was standing quietly nearby.

Selah cleared her throat before speaking.” Evander, we were filming at the hotel today. Odalys dropped by to join us for dinner, and Hannah had a room next door. She didn’t close the door properly.

“We saw her calling you, and then the police came,” Selah continued, barely containing her laughter.

Selah thought, ‘This is too funny. Watching Evander squirm a bit is actually kind of amusing. He’s not like the typical elites; he looks serious, but he doesn’t make anyone feel intimidated’ “Odalys saw it too?” Evander’s hand trembled even more, and he quickly took another sip of his coffee as if the action could steady him. “We were all there,” Selah added softly.

With a loud thud, Evander slammed the cup down, crossing his arms over his chest. He shot a sharp look at both Freya and Selah, his expression growing serious despite his age.

“As a man of integrity, gossip doesn’t tarnish my reputation,” he said firmly. “The Stewart family has never been afraid of slander.”

“Hannah tried to take me down. She was likely trying to ruin us, but thankfully, I’m not someone easily swayed by such things.” He straightened, his posture proud.

Freya quickly nodded, doing her best to suppress her grin. She thought, ‘I knew Evander cared about his reputation, but I didn’t expect him to care this much.’

“I can see that; otherwise, you wouldn’t have personally called the police.” Selah nodded in agreement.

Evander straightened his collar, his movements slower as he rose to his feet. “You all understand things well, and you haven’t misjudged me. If you had, the reputation of the Stewart family would have been ruined.”

As he spoke, he quickened his pace and walked toward the kitchen.

After Evander walked into the kitchen, Freya turned to Selah, her voice low. “Did you see that? Evander’s quite a character.”
Selah couldn’t hold back any longer, bursting out laughing.

When Odalys came downstairs, she could hear their laughter echoing. Curious, she quickly made her way down. “What’s so funny?”

After they shared the details of what had just happened, Odalys couldn’t help but laugh, too. The three of them settled onto the couch, chatting casually. As Odalys recalled Percival handing her the money, she turned to them and asked, “By the way, do you guys know what happens in a nightclub?”

“Do they still require tips?” Odalys asked, her curiosity piqued. She thought, ‘Some clubs or karaoke places do have tipping practices, but seeing Percival hand me 60 thousand dollars, it’s clear that the experience is more extravagant than I imagined.’
“Well, it’s a place where men go to meet women, and some wealthy women go looking for men. If they’re happy with the person, they pay, take them to a private room, and there’s even an auction.

“When someone new arrives, people get curious, so they want to join in. The owner will put them up on stage and auction off their first night.

“It’s similar to how courtesans were auctioned off in the past. The highest bidder gets to be with them,” Freya explained casually.
Odalys listened, a look of doubt crossing her face as she stared at her.

Freya quickly raised her hands, her face innocent as she shook her head. “What are you looking at me for? I didn’t suggest it.”

Selah immediately shook her head. “I didn’t either. I don’t have the money for that.”

Then, suddenly, her gaze locked onto Odalys. The air grew tense, and even Freya seemed to feel the shift, her nervousness palpable.
“Odalys, you invited us to go out tonight and said you’d cover all the costs. You’re not planning to go there, are you? You and Mr. Stewart just started seeing each other, so be careful-don’t let him get the wrong idea,” Selah said, her tone filled with concern.
Selah thought, ‘Most men wouldn’t want their partners going to those kinds of places. Not only are they considered inappropriate, but the people who frequent them often don’t hold back.

“Huh? He won’t get the wrong idea. I’m taking him with me; we’re going together tonight,” Odalys responded.

Selah stared at her, dumbfounded. “You told him you’re going to a nightclub, and you want him to come with you?” she asked, her voice rising. Her heart raced in disbelief.

Selah thought, ‘Most people would go secretly, maybe with their best friends, just to check out some handsome guys. If couples found out their partner went, they’d probably end up arguing. Some even break up after getting caught sneaking out just to mingle. But here she is, inviting Percival to go with her openly?’

Chapter 579

Odalys frowned, her expression puzzled by Selah’s abrupt question.

Is it that men aren’t allowed? Having one around would at least make things safer,” she suggested.

Odalys thought, ‘Freya and Selah are celebrities, especially Freya, who has a massive following. If anything were to happen, at least there should be someone to watch over them. With Percival around, troublemakers wouldn’t stand a chance. 1 may be the one organizing the night, but that doesn’t mean I’ll let my friends end up in harm’s way. I can’t stand the thought of an accident- better to avoid them entirely.

“You’ve thought this through,” Selah said, nodding thoughtfully.

Soon after, Dorian brought out the dishes, and Evander waved them all over. “Come on, let’s eat,” he called warmly.
Just as everyone started gathering, Stellan and Francis arrived, perfectly timing their entrance for the meal.
After dinner, Evander froze mid-step on the staircase when he overheard their plans to visit a nightclub. He seemed ready to say something, but Odalys quickly intervened.

“Evander, don’t forget today’s plans,” Odalys murmured. Evander wondered, ‘Just the thought of Hannah pining over me is exhausting. Who would’ve imagined that I’d still have women chasing after me at my age? Looks like I haven’t lost my charm yet!

“Percival, look after Odalys and bring a few more people with you,” Evander said firmly.

Selah, watching the exchange, sat frozen for a moment. She thought, ‘Most elders would disapprove of young people going out, especially someone like a daughter-in-law. Not only was Evander not upset when he heard, but he even asked Percival to protect her. This level of favoritism is beyond words!’

Selah tugged at Odalys’ sleeve and leaned in, resting her chin on her shoulder. “Odalys, the Stewart family adores you.”
Odalys chuckled lightly. “Your time will come. Just wait and see.” Just then, her phone began vibrating, echoing through the quiet villa.

Odalys glanced at the unfamiliar number before stepping outside to take the call. The moment she answered, a hurried voice came through the line.

“Ms. Stone, this is Zoe, Lee’s wife,” Zoe said in an anxious tone.
Hearing the voice, Odalys immediately understood the purpose of the call.

She looked out into the night. The Stewart Villa was silent; the staff had retreated for their dinner, and the bodyguards stayed in the shadows. She pondered, ‘The night breeze is chilly, yet I feel unusually clear-headed’
As she stood there, lost in thought, a coat was draped over her shoulders.

Turning, Odalys saw Percival behind her. He carefully adjusted the coat before stepping away, allowing her to take her call uninterrupted.

“Zoe, I know why you’re calling,” Odalys sighed. It had been over ten hours since Lee had gone missing.

“Ms. Stone, he’s missing. They said there was a mudslide in that area. Do you think he could still be alive?” Zoe’s trembling voice betrayed her fear, even though she didn’t want to hear the worst. Yet, deep down, she needed to know what had happened to Lee.
The police had just relayed the news. Lee had risked his life chasing a suspect into the woods when the mudslide struck. Strangely, the mudslide was localized, affecting only a small forest area.

By the time the officers followed his trail, it was already over. The scene was messy-trees uprooted, wild grass buried under debris, and the ground completely covered.

“Zoe, wait,” Odalys said, her tone steady.

Zoe’s worry was understandable. Lee’s job as a police officer was always fraught with danger, and now he was officially declared missing.

“Wait? Alright, I’ll wait,” Zoe replied, her voice shaky and unsure.

Every mission Lee undertook was perilous, but today felt worse. Her eyelid had been twitching constantly, and she couldn’t shake the unease in her heart.

Zoe thought, ‘Was it because of what happened earlier? The attempted abduction of my child and me? Or something else entirely?’ She couldn’t tell, but her chest felt unbearably tight.

“Zoe, take care of yourself and the little one. Get something to eat-you don’t want the child going hungry. Sometimes, taking care of yourself might bring unexpected hope. If you wear yourself out, you’ll be the one who suffers later.”
“Women need to be kind to themselves,” Odalys added gently.

Zoe seemed to snap out of her panic. “I’m sorry. I got too caught up in my worries. I’ll make something for the baby now. I won’t disturb you further. Thank you for what you did for me and my child today.” Her voice broke with emotion before she hung up.
As the call ended, Odalys turned back toward Percival.

Percival was dressed casually today, his commanding aura subdued. Standing there with his hands clasped behind his back, he seemed relaxed, his eyes closed as though resting. But he opened his eyes and looked at her at the sound of her approaching footsteps.

Under the dim light, his tall figure cast a long shadow on the ground.

Odalys glanced at his shadow on the ground, a playful grin forming as she raised her foot and stepped on it. When Percival shifted slightly, she followed, stepping on his shadow again.

It was like they were playing a game. Percival watched as she focused intently on the shifting shadow, her playful movements light and deliberate.

His eyes softened, and his affection almost spilled over. His body shifted slightly, teasing her into following. Just as she lifted her foot again to catch his shadow, she abruptly stopped. “Percival,” she called his name abruptly.
Percival stopped in his tracks and turned back to her immediately. “What’s going on?” he asked, concern lacing his tone, assuming she might feel unwell.

She reached out and grabbed his arm, her expression tense, her emotions barely contained. “Do you think someone else’s soul inhabits Windsor’s body? Or could it be his own shadow instead?”

“I used to think his shadow might have replaced him, turning him into the shadow-a complete exchange between the two. But now, it seems more like his body is being controlled by someone else, as if another soul forced its way in and took over.”

“What do you think it is?” Odalys asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty. She didn’t have the answer herself.
Percival, far more composed, met her questioning gaze.

“Isn’t it possible that both could be true?” he said calmly. “If his shadow wanted to replace him and someone else’s soul sought control simultaneously, they might have aligned.

“They could have shared the same goal and reached a consensus, working together to suppress Windsor’s true self.

“I looked into Windsor three years ago. He was principled and decisive back then, completely different from the rest of the Bennett family. His actions were swift and efficient-not the kind of person who would get entangled with someone like Sophia.

“And there’s the matter of the Bennett family’s legacy,” Percival added. “The Bennett family’s business was his inheritance. Yet he abandoned it and lived abroad for three years. The Bennett family was in ruins when he finally returned, but he didn’t care about restoring its legacy. Instead, he kept entangling himself in constant disputes with Sophia and others.

“Such behavior doesn’t reflect the image of a businessman. It’s more like he’s an entirely different person. Even now, with Oliver and Brandon residing at Bennett Villa, his actions don’t align with what you’d expect from a businessman’s perspective.,” Percival concluded, his tone steady.

Chapter 580

“They should have dealt with-either driven them out of the Bennett family or eliminated them. But Windsor didn’t do that, which doesn’t align with his usual character or principles,” Percival analyzed calmly.

“He continued thoughtfully, “Back at the Simpson villa, under the moonlight, and with the help of your charm, we saw two overlapping figures within his body. Could it be that his body originally held one soul, but his shadow split into two?”
“Odalys’s eyes sparkled with realization. She wondered, ‘The suggestion shattered my confusion-it’s like a door has suddenly opened, bringing clarity to everything.’

“Are you planning to take action against Windsor?” Percival asked after a brief pause, his voice low. Odalys nodded, stepping forward to sit on a nearby chair. Leaning back, she tilted her head to gaze at the night sky.
“The entire Bennett family’s mental state is off. Everyone is selfish and unscrupulous, willing to do anything to achieve their goals. Even Sophia endangered Henry’s safety by using his attempts to track her as leverage, ultimately selling him out.”

“Spread the word for me,” Odalys said, her tone decisive. “Lure the Bennett family members to the nightclub tonight. Let them see what’s happening with Windsor being sold out, and while you’re at it, expose Sophia’s involvement.” Percival chuckled, the sound catching Odalys off guard.

“You’ve already done it, haven’t you?” she asked, holding her breath.

He nodded and moved to sit beside her.

“Yes, it’s all arranged. It wouldn’t truly be entertaining if only you got involved. Bringing the Bennett family into it-that’s the real spectacle,” he said with a faint smile.

Odalys studied his handsome face, her gaze sparkling. Her emotions were complex-a mix of admiration and something deeper.
Odalys thought, ‘I had never encountered a man who could strategize with precision, whose thoughts aligned with mine so effortlessly. Our mental connection was so profound that our thoughts merged seamlessly, moving in perfect harmony. No explanations were necessary; we understood each other.’

“Lift your leg. Let me see,” Odalys said abruptly. Percival raised an eyebrow, about to speak, but before he could, she had already lifted his leg and rested it on her knee. Gently, she rolled up his pant leg, revealing the neatly wrapped bandages.

The wound on his leg came into view. Odalys scrutinized it before nodding in satisfaction.

“Avoid getting it wet. In a couple of days, it should be nearly healed,” Odalys said as she rewrapped the bandage and smoothed down the fabric.

When she glanced up, she realized Percival had been watching her intently. Her cheeks flushed red.

“By the way, the dried blood from my injury you asked me to collect and leave with Morpheus- does it have a purpose? Percival said, breaking the silence. Odalys paused, knowing he was curious for a reason.

“The trap Windsor set held a significant amount of energy. Using your blood as a catalyst could amplify that power even further.
“When I returned, I brought that energy with me. Placing it under the tree, with your blood as a channel, was an experiment to see if I could awaken Morpheus. Since the first day I saw him, he hasn’t reappeared, and I’m unsure what to expect.

“His accident was the turning point for everything-the catalyst that exposed the true face of Edie and uncovered the Simpson family’s schemes. It all started there.

“Morpheus is a crucial piece in all of this. Even when we saw the time tunnel, I felt it connected to him, as if he’s been orchestrating events behind the scenes. I want to see him again,” she said, her words trailing off.”
Percival fell silent, his expression thoughtful.

He glanced at his wrist and asked, “Should I let out more blood to try again?”

“Pftt.” Odalys stifled a laugh, caught off guard by this unexpected side of Percival.

“This has nothing to do with the amount of blood,” she said, still amused. “What we used earlier was enough. Besides, it’s laced with Oliver’s energy and aura. If he’s involved, Morpheus would sense it and wake up.”

Before they could continue, someone came running toward them from a distance.

It was Callum, still dressed in his hospital gown, his face pale and bloodless. He was wearing slippers and moved with difficulty, his legs visibly injured.

The worst of his wounds were on his torso, and his right arm was immobile, yet he gritted his teeth and pushed forward as though something urgent had happened.

“Callum, why are you out of bed?” Percival immediately stood and walked toward him. Callum was panting heavily, his wounds reopening with the strain of running. Blood seeped through his hospital gown, staining it red, but his eyes burned with determination.

“Mr. Stewart, Mrs. Stewart, I just received news that Elias from the East District is looking for someone attractive to arrange a posthumous marriage for his son. Someone spotted Caspian driving there in secret,” Callum said urgently.

Though it wasn’t clear why Caspian had gone, Callum knew this was information Odalys needed immediately.

At the mention of posthumous marriage, Odalys felt her mind go blank momentarily.

She thought, ‘It all came rushing back-my past life. After I jumped to my death, everyone from the Bennett family had left, except for Caspian. He had draped a coat over my lifeless body to preserve my dignity and then made a call to arrange a posthumous marriage.

‘But before anything could proceed, Percival arrived. He had taken me away by force, carrying me to the mountain. Everything after that was a blur.’

Hearing the phrase posthumous marriage again and knowing Caspian was involved, it felt like the past was repeating itself. But in this life, she hadn’t jumped to her death. She had already severed ties with the Bennett family long ago. Odalys thought, ‘If Caspian was still pursuing this posthumous marriage, one candidate could be left in the Bennett Villa-Sophia.’


“Could he be planning to use Sophia for marriage? Now that would be interesting,” Odalys said, a faint smile curling her lips.

Odalys thought, ‘The Bennett family was always so predictably selfish. They would do anything to secure an advantage, no matter how despicable the means.
‘
“Mrs. Stewart, our people are still monitoring the situation,” Callum continued, his voice heavy with concern. “Caspian left shortly after entering the mansion, but we couldn’t confirm if any deals were made. We didn’t dare investigate further for fear of tipping them off.”

Callum hesitated before adding, “I came to tell you immediately because I’m worried. If they’re targeting you, it could be dangerous. The Bennett family is in shambles, and their desperation might push them to do something reckless.”

His loyalty and concern were evident. Since Odalys had married into the family, Percival’s health had improved significantly. Seeing how much she cared for Percival, Callum had developed a deep respect for her and wanted to shield her from harm.
He couldn’t shake the fear that if anything went wrong, it could cost Percival his life.

“Thank you for keeping an eye out,” Odalys said, er tone warm but firm. “We’ll handle this. You should focus on resting. Stop running around- you’ll only aggravate your injuries, and you’ll end up bedridden.”

Callum glanced down, noticing for the first time that his hospital gown was soaked with blood.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 561 to 570)

Chapter 561

Unfortunately, not only was Finnian an illegitimate child, but he was also an ingrate. “Ring.” At this moment, Percival’s phone vibrated.

The rain had quietly stopped. Since it was no longer raining, Percival put away his umbrella, handed it to Orson, and then answered the phone.

He was a little surprised to hear what the other party said and subconsciously turned to look at Odalys.

“Why are you looking at me?” Odalys muttered in confusion.

Orson was also curious.

After Percival hung up the phone, the two pricked up their ears, waiting for him to speak.

Percival said, “Sophia had just been kicked out of the cab. After she vomited blood and collapsed, Henry came forward and wanted to take her away. Unexpectedly, things took a turn. Sophia suddenly recovered.

“She pinned Henry down, and it seemed like she drugged him. Afterward, she sold him to a nightclub.” Percival’s Adam’s apple bobbed. Obviously, he also found this matter unbelievable. The dignified CEO of the Bennett Group had been sold by Sophia to a nightclub as a gigolo.

“Damn, that’s crazy!” Orson jumped up in fright. He thought he had heard wrong.

“Would anyone in Crownridge dare to take Henry in as a gigolo? Even if the Bennett family goes bankrupt, he’s still the eldest son of the Bennett family,” Orson said, puzzled.

Percival laughed hoarsely and said, “Sophia claimed Henry was willing to work there as a gigolo because the Bennett family had gone bankrupt, and hoped that the nightclub would give him a chance.”

Then, he continued in disbelief, “And Henry agreed, so Sophia sold him for 30 thousand dollars.”

Odalys fell silent.

“Odalys, is there something wrong?” Percival asked after he finished speaking. He looked at her expression; something was clearly not right. Odalys shook her head and said softly, “Maybe I’ m reading too much into it. Logically speaking, Sophia’s current physical condition isn’t good, making it impossible to activate what’s in her body.

“However, you mentioned that after she vomited blood and collapsed, she suddenly returned to normal. I feel like something in her has been awakened, and I hope it’s not what I think it is.” Orson rubbed his wrists, apparently eager. At this moment, he couldn’t wait to drive to the nightclub and see Henry being auctioned off to a rich woman. The thought of it excited him. “But why would Henry agree to be a gigolo?” Orson was puzzled. No one would agree to that. “He was drugged. You could also say that he was bewitched and didn’t know what he was doing. He probably does whatever Sophia says,” Odalys explained.

It was hard to imagine if Henry would break down after he woke up.

“Henry had an affair with Edie, and now he has become a gigolo. It seems Henry’s life is quite interesting. I just wonder about Edie’s reaction after she learns about it,” Orson said, amused by his own words.

Odalys remained silent.

“Ring, ring.” At that moment, her phone vibrated. It was an unknown number, so she didn’t answer it.

In the distance, a police officer walked towards them, nodded respectfully to Percival, and then said to Odalys, “Ms. Stone, an accident happened in the suburbs. After Lee chased the enemy into the woods, he encountered a mudslide. I fear the worst.”
This was basically consistent with what Percival had just said.

Odalys was silent. She tried to make a divination, but it failed to shed light on Lee’s situation.

Everything remained unknown.

Sometimes, this signified nothing, or that nothing had happened, but it also could mean death. It should have been easy to distinguish, but now even she didn’t know what was going on. She couldn’t foretell anything at all.

“Let’s check it out,” Odalys said.

Percival quickly got into the car and drove her towards the outskirts.

Orson was sitting in the back seat, plugging his phone into the charger. As he was charging it, he saw lightning flashing in the distance. With a loud boom, it sounded like something had been struck.

Startled, he turned his head to look outside. It was pitch black, with dark clouds covering the sky as if it were about to collapse.

“Percival, call everyone to come back. There’s going to be a flood,” Odalys said, her voice trembling slightly.

Upon hearing this, Percival slammed on the brakes and quickly sent a message before making a phone call.

Soon, the Stewart family’s bodyguards and the police officers all drove back quickly. Odalys sat in the passenger seat, enveloped by darkness.

“Let’s go back,” Odalys said.

As soon as she spoke, Percival hit the gas and headed back towards Crownridge. “Okay,” Percival responded quickly.

Orson stared at his phone. He soon received the latest news and exclaimed in disbelief, “Why would the river embankment suddenly explode? Damn it, how many people are going to die?”

Odalys clenched her hands into fists, her charming eyes fixed straight ahead.

The police car sped back, surrounded by darkness.

It was afternoon, but it was too dark to see the surroundings. As Odalys sank into thought, she felt a burning sensation in her hand. She hurriedly opened her canvas bag.

She saw the ring inside flashing red, the burning touch a constant pain on her skin.

“Percival, stop the car,” Odalys exclaimed.

This ring was given to her by a major general who returned from the battlefield during the Republican era. After she assisted him to get to the afterlife, he left the ring to her, which still held his aura.

Odalys rarely felt his presence at ordinary times, but now the ring was sending out a signal. There must be something he wanted nearby. Odalys’s heart trembled.

“Odalys, if the flood is really coming, you will be in danger here,” Percival said in a low voice.

But Odalys resolutely unfastened her seat belt, looked up into his deep brown eyes, and said calmly and rationally, “I promised him that I would help him take care of everything. A person should keep their word. Besides, I have a charmed life. Don’t worry, nothing will happen to me.”

She pushed open the car door and jumped out. Percival watched from the driver’s seat as she turned and walked away in the direction where the others retreated with purposeful strides and without a backward glance.

She appeared resolute. Orson, sitting in the back seat, turned to look at her retreating figure.

“Percival, what important business does Odalys have to attend to?” Orson asked in disbelief.

Percival didn’t answer but gripped the steering wheel tightly. Then, he stepped on the gas pedal, speeding away in the Cayenne, widening the distance between himself and Odalys.

It was as if the two of them were on opposite ends of a balance beam, walking further and further apart until her figure disappeared from view in the rearview mirror.

Odalys looked back at Percival driving away. She just glanced at him indifferently and continued to walk towards the dangerous area. Putting on her thumb ring, she said, “No matter what you asked of me, I promised you, and I will never break my word.”

Chapter 562

The burning sensation on the ring subsided a bit at Odalys’s words.

Odalys said coldly, “I’ll avenge you and make those who hurt you pay a terrible price. They not only killed your entire family, but also seized your ancestral home, and later established a presence in Crownridge. And now, they’re targeting the Stewart and Bennett families. We have the same enemy.”

The ring glowed again, as if responding to her. Odalys’s eyes were cold, but her attitude was firm. She strode forward quickly, the wind blowing constantly. It ruffled her hair, sending her ponytail flying in a beautiful arc. Even in the dark, Odalys still exuded a bright light.

“Abracadabra, let the magic begin,” Odalys chanted the spell and tossed a talisman, which formed a sphere in mid-air. She rose gently onto the sphere, her entire body lifting into the air as she stepped.

The sphere was transparent as if it were in the clouds. She looked into the distance and saw the riverbank collapse with a roar, the flood surging relentlessly.

The surrounding woods were destroyed as many trees toppled to the ground. In seconds, the nearby trees were swept away, and weeds were uprooted.

Odalys stomped on the sphere beneath her feet, gaining speed as she darted forward. With a backhand, she caught a nearby branch, and without hesitation, she grabbed it and flung it ahead.

She moved with swift, ruthless precision. The branch she threw pierced the breach in the embankment.

As the branch plunged downward, the talisman she had tossed lodged firmly in place. A golden light flashed, and the raging flood seemed to be swallowed whole.

The sphere beneath her feet shot forward, effectively sealing the breach.

The flood continued to surge outward, but the surrounding area was somewhat arid. The water was quickly absorbed, becoming shallower as it spread.

Odalys grunted. A sharp pain shot through her fingertip, as if the ring was about to snap her finger in two. Odalys cried out in pain, thrown off balance as if struck by an invisible force.

She turned her head to see a large pit behind her. A dozen sharpened branches protruded from the bottom. Someone made a trap here. The sharp branches were meant to impale any animal that fell in.

An animal running at high speed could fall in by accident, become impaled by the branches, get seriously injured, and be unable to escape.

Shock flickered in Odalys’s eyes. She hadn’t expected this. Having just had a second chance at life, she couldn’t die now. But before she could react, her body plummeted downwards. “Odalys.” Percival’s deep voice rang out.

Odalys followed the sound of his voice and saw a tall figure running towards her in desperation. His handsome face was etched with fear.

He sprinted towards her, his large hand reaching out to grab her wrist. He pulled her with all his might into his arms, his embrace tightening around her waist. But the force of pulling her up while running had thrown him off balance. With a thud, he fell heavily to the ground.

Percival held Odalys protectively in his arms as she fell into his embrace. Her small face bumped against his strong chest, and she could faintly hear his heartbeat. His heartbeat pounded against her like a drum beating.

“Scared?” Percival’s husky voice came from above her head.

Hearing his voice, Odalys looked up from his arms and met his intense gaze. She saw her reflection in them, filled with worry.

She thought of him driving away, and no matter how strong and independent she was, she still felt a little aggrieved.

“Didn’t you leave?” Odalys said, giving him a hard punch in the chest.

She brushed it off at the time, but that didn’t mean she wasn’t disappointed. While she wouldn’t want anyone to die alongside her in times of danger, when the person she liked left her behind during such times, a sense of loss still welled up in her heart.
“Silly, I didn’t leave.” Percival wrapped his arms around her slender waist.

He hurriedly sat up and checked her all over. Only after making sure she wasn’t hurt did he secretly heave a sigh of relief.
Percival reached out and cupped Odaly’s delicate face. He looked into her eyes and said each word with care, “No matter what, no matter the danger, I’ll never abandon you. Since you chose to marry me when my condition was critical, I owe you my life.”
As Odalys listened to his sincere words, her lips parted slightly. Percival’s fingertip rested on her rosy lips, sending a tingling sensation through her. That subtle feeling was amazing. Like an electric shock, it spread throughout her body. “After I sent Orson away and gave him the car, I came back. No matter what happens, I will not leave you,” Percival said.

Odalys only then noticed that his pants were filthy, a far cry from their usual clean state. She knew about his obsession with cleanliness. He was covered in mud now, and his expensive clothes were no longer recognizable-as if he had crawled out of the mud.

Her lips moved, and her eyes finally reddened. She wanted to speak, but her throat was so constricted that she couldn’t utter a single word.

“There, there, don’t cry. Odalys, you’re the best. You’re the kindest girl, so don’t sympathize with anyone, including me,” Percival said hoarsely. Odalys let out a chuckle. She didn’t expect Percival to say such cheesy things. She was still quite sad just now, but she was somehow amused by him.

“Who taught you to say that? Percival, don’t try to cajole me,” Odalys said. She tried to get up but accidentally kicked his leg.
“Ouch,” Percival grunted.

Odalys froze. Seeing the flash of pain on his face, she looked at the spot where she had just kicked him in disbelief. Then she pressed her hand against his leg, trying to pull up his pants. “I’m fine,” Percival said.

Odalys brushed his hand aside and pulled up his pants. She saw that his leg was mangled, with blood oozing from several wounds.
Only then did she turn her head and look at the pit beside them. She realized that sharp, steel bars had also been erected on the edge, and Percival’s leg was near them. The sharp steel was stained with his blood.

Odalys gasped. She hadn’t expected Percival to rush over to save her without any regard for his own safety. His leg was hurt, but he didn’t say a word about it, not even a whimper.

“How could you even say you’re fine when you’re hurt this badly?” Odalys’s voice trembled slightly. It would be a lie to say she wasn’t heartbroken. She had always said that caring for a man would bring a lifetime of misfortune, but she still cared.

She thought, ‘To hell with a lifetime of misfortune! I don’t care anymore.’

Chapter 563

Odalys retrieved some disinfectant and medicine from her canvas bag. After treating his wound, she carefully bandaged it.

Percival sat on the ground, watching her lower her head and carefully treat his wounds. His eyes sparkled as if he weren’t the one injured. Odalys looked up, meeting Percival’s amused brown eyes, and couldn’t help but say, “How could you still smile?”
Percival laughed softly and reached out to smooth her hair. “My Odalys is amazing.”

In the past, Odalys felt nothing when others praised her. Now, being praised by Percival, her heart skipped a beat for no reason.
“Try to see if you can stand up. I applied some other medicine. It temporarily numbs the nerves and you won’t feel pain, but after two hours, the anesthesia will wear off, and it will definitely hurt a lot then,” Odalys said.

Percival got up from the ground and found that his leg was indeed numb and he couldn’t feel the pain. He moved a bit, and because he didn’t feel any pain, his movements were the same as a normal person’s. He didn’t feel the wounds being pulled when he walked.
“It really doesn’t hurt,” Percival said.

Odalys hurriedly pulled him aside, staring intently at the pit. “Something is wrong with this place.”

At first, she thought it was a hunting pit that someone had deliberately dug, but now it seemed that wasn’t the case at all.
Percival asked, “Why did you say that?”

From the outside, it appeared to be a trap designed for hunting.

Odalys explained, “Orientation is important for many things. This location was to stabilize the river embankment. The embankment was washed away after this hole was dug. And look at the wooden stakes above. They’re arranged like a sacred magic zone.

“But there are a few sharp steel piles on the edge, like piercing a person’s heart. Someone deliberately tried to destroy the local energy field by building an artificial lake or driving a few piles in a critical location. As a result, the energy field was completely destroyed.”

Percival listened, and he fell silent. He had heard people mention before that someone built a lake in the heart of the energy field where a queen’s tomb was located, which disrupted the royal family’s energy field.

“This flood was caused by human actions,” Odalys said coldly.

As soon as she finished speaking, a man’s panting voice came from not far away. Orson ran over with a flushed face, watching the two standing there admiring the hunting trap.

Orson was furious. “Percival, how could you do that? You came back to look for Odalys after sending me away. Do you think I’m a coward who’s afraid of death?

“We grew up together. You sent me away and asked me to drive back by myself. If something really happened, were you planning to die with Odalys?”

When Percival drove away, Orson was a little stunned.

Unexpectedly, after Percival drove the car to a safe location, he threw the car keys to Orson and said, “You go back by yourself.”
Then Percival got out of the car and hurried back after saying that.

At that time, Orson was completely shocked. As Percival rushed back, Orson quickly made arrangements for the subsequent matters and returned directly, only to find that the flood had uprooted many trees, and the ground was covered with dirty mud.

And Percival and Odalys stood there as if they were dating.
“Stop,” Odalys said sharply.

Orson was startled and quickly retracted his outstretched foot. Following her gaze, he lowered his head and his face turned pale.

Orson had lingering fears as he looked at the erected wooden stakes. If he had taken two more steps, he might have slipped and fallen. Odalys continued, “Back up.”

Orson was also frightened silly and hurriedly backed up a few steps.

They stood there, staring at the pit for a long time.

“The Bennetts did this,” Odalys said.

Her words stirred up a maelstrom of emotions.

Odalys continued, “Windsor did this. His aura could be felt.”

Percival’s brown eyes narrowed slightly. He made a phone call. After a while, he got an answer. He looked at Odalys and said, “I just had someone look into it.

“Surveillance cameras nearby show that Windsor drove here alone this morning when Hannah and Sophia caused trouble for you. His image was captured nearby.

“My men found out he asked the nearby farmers for a shovel, steel bars, and a knife. This is the footage of him walking towards the woods with those items.”

Odalys didn’t expect her guess to be correct.

“We might suspect he did it, but there are no surveillance cameras around here, so it’s difficult for us to prove that he did it. Besides, is he insane? Digging such a pit could kill someone.

“Hunting traps are usually set in large forests. Why did he make this one in such a confined area?” Orson muttered to himself.
Thinking of Windsor, Orson wanted to curse.

Odalys said, “Someone must have instructed him to dig this pit to destroy the energy field here. Once the flood hit, many people would be killed or injured, and the surrounding houses would be washed away. Crownridge would be in chaos, and no one would pay attention to the Bennett family’s actions.

“Oliver wanted to attack Francis last night, but I thwarted his plans. He must hate me for it. If the flood broke out and people died, there would be rumors that I’d been playing God in Crownridge recently, angering Poseidon and causing the century-old riverbank to collapse. Public opinion would destroy me.

“I might have a clear conscience, but others might not think the same. People who gossip are easily swayed by their emotions. They don’t care what the truth is. As long as it’s gossip, they can use it to cyberbully.”

This was the unfortunate reality of the developed network. Many people did not want to find out the truth of the matter but simply followed popular opinion.

“They caused such a scene to target me, trying to destroy me to divert everyone’s attention from the Bennett family. It seems that the Bennett family is planning something,” Odalys said.

Percival stood there, listening quietly to her analysis.

“Previously, you led Oliver and Brandon to the Bennett Villa so that they would fight among themselves. Although they faced backlash, they remained at the Bennett Villa. Now that Windsor has made a move, he probably reached an agreement with them,” Percival said.

Their target was the same, which was Odalys. “I’m just worried they won’t make a move,” Odalys said.

As soon as her words fell, she heard sirens in the distance. The police and firefighters rushed over and found that although the surroundings were washed away by the flood, the damage was minimal due to the low water flow.

They hurriedly stepped forward and found that the collapsed location was supported by a wooden stake.

Everyone was stunned, unable to believe their eyes, thinking they were mistaken.

A single wooden stake held back the water, preventing it from rushing out. This simply was unbelievable.

“I’ll take care of it,” Percival said to Odalys.

Before leaving, Percival signaled Orson to escort Odalys back to the car first to avoid further accidents, while he went forward to negotiate with the police.

Chapter 564

Odalys returned to the car, and Orson handed her a bottle of water.
“Odalys, just now Percival floored the gas pedal to get me to safety, then went back regardless of the danger. I’d never seen him look so anxious. “I bet you don’t know he likes you, right? He’s not good at sweet talk and probably hasn’t even confessed to you. But he’s persistent. He has set his sights on you,” Orson hurriedly gossiped with her.

The flustered look on Percival’s face reappeared in Orson’s mind, and Orson couldn’t help but rub his chin, his eyes full of amusement.

Odalys remained silent. She took a sip of water and turned to look at Percival in the distance, who was talking to a police officer. The officer was respectful to him.

Percival walked towards them after he had finished negotiating.

Percival looked disheveled. His clothes were filthy, obviously a result of him rushing to get here. She supposed he must have had a fall because his leg injuries included stab wounds and two other injured spots. Yet, he didn’t mention it, nor did he grunt in pain.

At the thought of this, Odalys’s hands clenched involuntarily.

Orson whispered to Odalys, “He’s back, Odalys. Don’t tell him what I just told you, or he’ll kill me.”

He couldn’t imagine what it was like for Percival to fall in love.

Percival returned to the car, opened the back door, and sat in.

“I’ve made arrangements with them. They’ll cordon off the pit. We’ll play along with Windsor’s scheme for now. When he realizes that the flood only washed away one side and didn’t cause much damage, we’ll see what he does next,” Percival said.

Odalys nodded. She looked worriedly at his leg and asked, “Can you feel anything now?”
“No,” Percival replied.

Odalys didn’t say anything else but raised her hand and looked at the ring on her finger. It had returned to its peaceful state.
“It warned me just now,” Odalys said.

A terrible thought suddenly crossed her mind. She looked down at the ring and said in disbelief, “Could Windsor have been involved in the film city incident?”

Otherwise, she couldn’t understand why the ring was so agitated just now. It clearly sensed something.
“Windsor was involved in the film city incident?

That’s impossible. Windsor is your father, and he lives here and now. Windsor wasn’t even born when the major general in the film city died,” Percival subconsciously said.

As soon as he finished his words, the atmosphere in the car froze.

Percival turned his head in disbelief and looked at Odalys. “No way.” His voice trembled slightly.

Orson drove while listening to Percival and Odalys’s conversation, his heart heavy with anxiety. He felt like they were speaking in riddles, and he couldn’t understand a word.

Orson asked anxiously, “Explain it. Windsor hadn’t been born at that time, so what’s the problem?”

He was curious about many things, but unlike Percival, he lacked the sharp wit to guess the answer and figure it out. This made him feel like he had missed a lot of crucial information.

He thought, ‘Damn it. Had I known this, I would have gone to the Stewart Villa in my free time, even if just to listen in on conversations.’

“It’s possible that Windsor was switched with someone last night, just like they did with Francis, and someone else’s soul is in Windsor’s body now,” Odalys suddenly explained.

Orson was so frightened that he slammed on the brakes with a screech. He gripped the steering wheel with both hands and turned to look at Percival and Odalys in the back seat.

“No way, right? If he was switched, wouldn’t he be like Francis, his soul squeezed out and his body taken over? Damn, is it that scary? Even so, didn’t Hannah notice anything unusual? They’ve been married for so many years and have several children,” Orson said puzzledly.

Percival fell silent as he watched Orson’s agitated demeanor.

“Windsor was abroad for three years and has only recently returned. He and Hannah haven’t been in contact for three years,” Percival reminded him kindly.

Realization dawned on Orson. He almost forgot about it.

“That night, we followed Windsor to the Simpson Villa. He contacted the Simpson family but they didn’t come out. This explains why we saw the overlapping figures in his body after you used magic,” Percival said.

Odalys said, “So Windsor was replaced, but his soul is still in his body. His soul is only being suppressed by another soul, preventing him from coming out.”

As she spoke, she rubbed the ring gently. “So, were you implying that this soul might be related to the extermination of your family? Brandon is your enemy, yet you weren’t as hostile to him as you were to Windsor.

“Then could the soul in Windsor’s body be an ancestor of Brandon? Could the soul be the original perpetrator?”

However, the ring didn’t respond. It seemed to be dormant.

“Brandon closed down his century-old shop and retreated to the mountains to avoid us, but he was eventually brought back by us. It seems that orchestrating his son’s death at the gate of the Bennett Villa was all part of his plan.

“He appears to have done nothing, but in reality, he has done quite a lot,” Percival said.

Orson was a little flustered. He couldn’t associate the hunched old Brandon with these events.

Odalys said, “It seems he has his eyes on the Bennett family’s energy field. He’s probably staying at the Bennett Villa to find Windsor. After all, they did have contact before. Or maybe he didn’t know about Windsor’s matter yet.

“Let’s sound him out later and see if he knows that Windsor’s body is occupied by another soul, and that soul is likely to be another ancestor of his.

“Windsor must have been in contact with Brandon before he went abroad. In other words, Brandon was familiar with Windsor before he left Crownridge, and because they were familiar, he made use of Windsor.”

Orson was very excited. “Odalys, I have to get involved in this. Count me in. I’m fine even with running errands.”

No matter what his role was, participation was what mattered. He would only feel the excitement by participating.

Everything happening now was more exciting than everything else in his entire life. There was no way he was letting this opportunity slip by. It would be even better if he could go ghost hunting.

“Is it possible that Windsor’s trip abroad was orchestrated by someone else? If that’s the case, then Brandon might be familiar with the Simpson family too.” Percival made another bold guess.

Suspicion fell on the Simpson family once again. They were a mysterious entity. Despite all that had transpired, the Simpson family had remained silent and incredibly composed, as if everything had nothing to do with them.
They seemed to be biding their time.

Even though Percival froze the Simpson family’s accounts and seized all their projects, the Simpson family still hadn’t shown up to make a fuss. It was as if they were oblivious to everything.
They were unresponsive like dead people.

Chapter 565

“Stop the car,” Odalys suddenly said.

Orson was startled by her sudden command. He slammed on the brakes and turned to look at the back seat. Even Percival was a little puzzled, asking quickly,” What happened?”

Odalys replied, “You were injured in the hunting pit set by Windor, and your blood is still on it. No matter what their purpose is, let’s clean up your blood first, lest they get your blood and use it.” Odalys wasn’t being paranoid. She had to be careful where these things were concerned. Percival reacted to her words. “Then let me do it.” Orson didn’t hesitate to turn around and go back. Some police officers and firefighters were still dealing with the trees that had been washed down by the flood. When Odalys came to the pit, she looked at the dried blood on the side.

She took out a talisman, lit it, and threw it in.

After the talisman fell, the bloodstains in the pit came off, floating into Odalys’s hand. She took out a tissue and wrapped the dried blood.

After the blood inside was disposed of, she checked the surroundings again. When she confirmed that there was no problem, she handed the blood clot wrapped in the tissue to Percival.

“Take it home,” Odalys said.

It was the first time Percival had seen this method of treatment. He accepted the tissue without further questions.

The three of them returned to the car again, and no one spoke.

“Drive faster. Percival’s leg is injured. I guess it will hurt after the anesthesia wears off,” Odalys said.

Orson immediately responded and drove straight to the hospital.

Back at the hospital, the anesthetic wore off, and Percival was in so much pain that he broke into a cold sweat. However, he remained stoic as if he didn’t feel the pain.

Witnessing this, Odalys said, “You tend to the wounds here. I’ll look for Freya.”

She knew Percival wouldn’t dare to make a sound if she was here.

Percival wanted to say something, but he heard her say as she left, “Don’t worry, I’ll be back later to pick you up.”
“Okay.” Percival’s voice became much more cheerful.

His tightly furrowed brows visibly relaxed, and the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but curl into an arc. Orson felt goosebumps all over as he silently treated Percival’s wounds.

“The wounds are so deep. It’s a good thing Odalys treated them for you; otherwise, you would have bled to death,” Orson said.

Percival didn’t respond, but sat there calmly and said, “I dare you to laugh again.”

Orson fell silent. He hurriedly treated Percival’s wounds and didn’t dare to say anything else.

He stared at Percival’s leg and said hesitantly, “I wish Callum were awake. I want to go to the nightclub tonight to see Henry. Imagine, the top CEO in Crownridge is a gigolo! Tsk, tsk, tsk, I wonder if he’ll be auctioned off to a rich woman or a rich man.”
His excitement grew with each word, as if he wanted to see Henry fall from grace.

Inside the hospital, Odalys walked hurriedly, looking at the messages on her phone. Her clothes were dirty, but she didn’t have time to change. She drove straight to the hotel.

As soon as she arrived at the hotel, Freya and Selah were standing outside. They were both dumbfounded to see Odalys covered in dirt and with mud on her face.

“Odalys, have you been playing in the mud?” Freya bit her fingertip, dumbfounded. She wondered if she had mistaken Odalys for someone else.

Selah, who was drinking a smoothie, almost spat it out.

They had arranged to meet Odalys for dinner at the hotel, but they didn’t expect to see her in this state.

“There was an accident in the suburbs just now. The riverbank burst, but I took care of it. It’s nothing serious,” Odalys explained quickly.

She looked at them with a puzzled expression.” Don’t you have to film today?”

Freya pulled her into the hotel and said, “Yes, there’s a dining scene. Kenny thought the props looked too fake, so he pulled some strings and borrowed a private room from the hotel.

“These private rooms are decorated in a vintage Republican era style, so we can eat and film at the same time. It’s killing two birds with one stone.”

Selah followed behind them. “Odalys, why don’t you go to our dressing room to take a shower and change your clothes?”

“Yes, I have two sets of clothes that I haven’t worn yet. You should be able to fit into them,” Freya said.
Looking at her disheveled appearance, Odalys did not refuse.

She followed them to the dressing room, took a shower, and changed into Freya’s Chanel suit. The knee-length skirt was paired with a Chanel jacket and a white blouse. The sleeves were a bit long, so she rolled them up halfway.

Freya heard a noise. She turned around and saw Odalys, her hair washed and draped over her shoulders. Odalys looked elegant in a black Chanel suit. Freya exclaimed, “Wow! You look even more elegant in those Chanel clothes.” Odalys, barefoot, walked forward and slipped on the slippers that Freya handed her.

“What time is the shoot?” Odalys asked.

Freya glanced at the time. “They are still setting up the scene. The cameras will start rolling in half an hour. Selah went out to get you something to eat. We’ll have something to eat first.”

“All right,” Odalys responded.

As she sat down, Freya came up to her with a hairdryer. Freya lifted her long blond hair and gently blew it dry for her.

Odalys didn’t refuse. She looked at her reflection in the dressing mirror with some enjoyment. Leaning back lazily, she closed her eyes and asked, “When will you finish work tonight?”

“Probably past seven. There’s no night filming tonight, so I can go back after work at seven,” Freya replied.
Odalys listened as she hooked her finger at Freya.

“What?” Freya looked at her movements and leaned forward happily.

Odalys whispered something in Freya’s ear. Freya was so excited that she almost dropped the hairdryer. She quickly grabbed it and continued to blow Odalys’s hair.

“Really? Okay, you have to wait for me.” Freya’s eyes sparkled with excitement.

At this time, Selah walked in with the food. “I bought some simple food to tide us over.”

She walked in quickly, carrying a lunchbox filled with poached chicken, grilled beef, roasted eggplant, and spicy sausages. She set the food on the table.

Odalys was indeed hungry, so she picked up her fork and pulled Freya over. The three of them sat down and began to eat.
“Ah!” A scream came from next door.

The three looked up in astonishment. Staring in the direction of the next room, Selah said, “Why is the soundproofing in this hotel so bad?”

“Wait, why does that voice sound so familiar?” Freya asked. She motioned for them to be quiet and listened intently.

Suddenly, she jumped up, took her lunchbox, and walked out. Selah and Odalys followed behind with their lunchboxes. The three of them walked to the next room, its door slightly ajar.

Chapter 566

Hannah, dressed in a flimsy slip dress and heavy makeup, sat in the room. She had put on a strong perfume, looking forward to Evander coming to discuss business with her.

Unexpectedly, four hours had passed, and he had not yet appeared.

She called Edie and obtained Evander’s phone number. When the call went through, Evander on the other end cursed and said, “Are you crazy?”

Evander hung up the phone without waiting for Hannah to speak.

Hannah sank onto the bed. She wondered why an old man like Evander would dislike her so much when she was attractive. Worse still, he insulted her and looked down on her.

“How dare you, a Stewart, reject me? Just you wait!” Hannah was so angry that her chest heaved continuously.

When she turned her head, she found that the door was not tightly closed.

Freya looked at Hannah inside and then at Odalys. “What does she mean? Stewart? Isn’t there only one Stewart family in Crownridge? Look at what she’s wearing. Who is she meeting?”

After all, there were only two men in the Stewart family, Evander and Percival.

Thinking about this, Freya turned to look at Odalys.

Without withholding anything, Odalys told them about Hannah’s plan. Selah was dumbfounded and almost choked on her food. She quickly took a bite of her food.

“Is she out of her mind? She invited Evander to a hotel? They aren’t young anymore. Besides, Edie is her best friend. Why would she ask to meet her best friend’s former father-in-law?” Selah was shocked to the core.

“Excuse me,” someone said behind them.

They turned their heads and saw several police officers standing behind them. They quickly stepped aside.

Hannah saw that the door was not tightly closed, and she hurried forward to close it.

Unexpectedly, the police pushed the door open at that moment. When she saw the police, she became extremely embarrassed.

“Are you Ms. Hannah Bennett?” the police asked.

They showed their IDs and Hannah swallowed the questions she wanted to ask. “Yes,” she replied.

The policeman said to her with a serious expression, “We received a report accusing you of prostitution. It wasn’t an anonymous report. We have a recording of you calling someone to come over. Please come with us to the police station.”

“No, officer, did you make a mistake?” Hannah’s face turned pale. She didn’t expect Evander to actually report her to the police and now the police were here.

Her face hardened with anger. In the end, she was forcibly taken away by the police after putting on a coat.

As she was being taken out of the room, she saw Selah, Freya, and Odalys eating their lunch on the sidelines, watching her and the police as if they were watching some kind of show.

“Odalys, did you do this?” Hannah saw Odalys and lunged at her in anger, wanting to scratch Odalys’s face.

The police hurriedly stepped forward to restrain Hannah and lectured, “Ms. Bennett, please don’t slander others. She’s not the one who reported it; it was Evander Stewart.”

“You guys!” Hannah felt utterly disgraced. Moreover, the police told her frankly who reported her. Obviously, it was Evander’s instruction. He just wanted to embarrass her publicly and let her know that he was not interested.

Hannah knew that she had made a fool of herself. She wished she could find a hole to crawl into.

After she was forcibly taken away by the police, Odalys ate her food and pushed open the door to Hannah’s room. An unpleasant smell filled the air.

“What is that smell?” Selah felt a little nauseous.

Freya couldn’t even continue to eat. She hurried forward to pull open the curtains and pushed the window open.

Odalys walked to the trash can and looked at the packaging that had just been opened. She reached out to pick it up and sniffed it.

She said, “This is a forbidden scent from Thoeyae. Some forbidden scents are applied to the body, while others are used in candles. In candles, they are like incense. Once the other party enters the room, they inhale the forbidden scent and become delirious.”
Selah and Freya ran forward and stared curiously. They felt that being with Odalys held the constant possibility of discovering new and novel things at any time.

“What should we do? We all came in and smelled it.” Selah was startled.

She thought, ‘What if all three of us become delirious?’

“Hannah already left. She applied something else to her body. Now that she’s gone, the forbidden scent has lost its effectiveness. If she hadn’t left, we might really have fallen prey to it. Luckily, the police didn’t come in just now, but took her away at the door.”

Odalys didn’t expect Hannah to be dabbling with forbidden scents.

“How did she get the forbidden scents from Thoeyae?” Freya asked, subconsciously pulling Odalys and Selah back half a step.
Odalys looked around the room and walked to the corner. She pulled out a hidden camera, took it out, and said with a sneer, “I didn’t expect her to install a camera.

“It seems that she wanted to invite Evander to the hotel room, secretly film a video, and use it to blackmail him. She is certain that the Stewart family cares about their pride and will compromise.”

She took the camera forward and turned on the hotel room computer to retrieve the footage inside the camera.

After Hannah entered the room and took a shower, she took out something from her bag and applied it to her body before lighting the forbidden scent at a precise time.

Then she threw the box containing the forbidden scent into the trash can. She waited for a long time, but Evander didn’t appear. That was when she suddenly became irritable, her eyes became fierce, and she started cursing.

“Why does Hannah seem like a completely different person?” Selah asked curiously.

Freya also nodded. There was a stark contrast between Hannah’s demeanor on video and that in the room.

Hannah wasn’t angry because Evander didn’t come. It seemed that she started to get irritable, cursing all the time as if she were possessed after she lit the forbidden scent.

Odalys explained, “This is the scary thing about forbidden scents. After prolonged exposure, people become irritable and tense, and they will lose their temper at any time.”

Freya watched the video intently until Odalys turned off the computer.

Selah had already thrown her lunch in the trash.

The three left the room, just in time for the hotel cleaning staff to arrive and clean up the room. Back in the dressing room, Freya and Selah touched up their makeup and went straight to the private room to shoot the scene, while Odalys sat alone in the dressing room drinking coffee.

“Ms. Stone.” At this moment, the door of the dressing room was pushed open.

Zachery rushed over in a hurry, looking immensely relieved when he saw Odalys.

“Is everything settled?” Odalys asked, surprised to see him. She thought he would rest for a few days, and didn’t expect him to come over.

Zachery strode forward, took out a thick envelope, and handed it to her, saying, “It’s all settled. I just heard from the staff that you were here, so I came here to see you.”

Chapter 567

“Thank you for helping me deal with the last incident. Otherwise, my wife might have miscarried. We moved recently, and we haven’t had nightmares since we moved. My wife’s health is gradually getting better.

“This is a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it,” Zachery said as he stuffed the envelope into Odalys’s hand.

Odalys didn’t accept it. She just shook her head and said, “It’s fate that allowed me to help you. Besides, Oliver and I have some grudges. I didn’t simply help you, so I won’t accept the money.” “But…” Zachery didn’t know whether to give the money to Odalys or not. After all, it was customary to receive gifts as a gesture of appreciation for helping others.

“If you’re truly grateful to me, just pray more often when you have time,” Odalys said with a smile. She held his hand and stuffed the envelope back into his pocket.

Zachery looked into her clear, attractive eyes, and understood that she wasn’t being polite. She genuinely didn’t want the money, so he didn’t insist.

“Okay, my wife basically goes there every day to pray when she’s free,” Zachery said to Odalys. The two chatted for a while before Zachery left.

Odalys sat alone in the dressing room and took out her phone to read the news. Overwhelming news kept popping up.
[Shocking! Finnian was arrested for the alleged murder of a police officer’s family.]

[A once-popular celebrity turned into a down-and -out, ruthless man.]

[A fan was seriously injured by Sophia after unfollowing her. What should fans do?]

[Sophia and Finnian are a match made in heaven because both are sinister.]

[Odalys buried the past and saved Sophia’s former fan.]

All sorts of news appeared before Odalys’s eyes. She saw that her Twitter followers had increased by another two million, and private messages kept popping up. Most of them asked her about her next appearance, and some also asked when she would livestream again.

Many entertainment companies tried to contact her, hoping that she would return to the screen, and even offered her contracts of 15 million dollars, but Odalys ignored them all.

Just as she was about to close Twitter, she found it a little lagging.

A piece of news suddenly went viral.

She subconsciously clicked on it and saw photos of Hannah being taken away in revealing clothes. The high-definition photos were exceptionally well-taken.

[The wife of the owner of Bennett Group was arrested for prostitution!] The photos of Hannah being arrested were attached.
Then tens of thousands of fans poured in, all of whom criticized Hannah.

The Bennett Group might have gone bankrupt, but it continued to cause a lot of trouble.

It didn’t take long for netizens to take to the internet and bombard all Bennett Group platforms with criticism-the official website, Twitter, the entertainment company, and even the social media accounts of artists formerly signed with the group.

Sophia naturally was implicated. She had thought that she could just lie low. Unexpectedly, the incident of Hannah being arrested while wearing revealing clothes reminded netizens of her.

[As expected, a similar lack of decency runs in the family. It was Sophia before, and now it’s Hannah. They are indeed mother and daughter.]

[She is indeed Sophia’s adoptive mother. They share the same lack of virtues.]

Some fans of Odalys and Freya immediately left comments, refusing to let Sophia off the hook. Soon, the Bennett Group’s official website and Sophia’s Twitter were completely flooded with comments.

Some people even called the Bennett Villa and cursed the Bennett family. Nearby residents immediately went over with rotten eggs.
Odalys massaged her temples, watching the controversy die down quickly. It was obvious that the Bennett family had taken action. However, the controversy flared up again shortly afterward, as if someone was deliberately preventing the Bennett family from suppressing the trending topic.

“Odalys, have you seen the news?” Freya had just finished filming, and she immediately ran in holding her phone. She came running over with smugness and excitement on her face.

Odalys had a bad feeling about it. “Don’t tell me you’re behind this trending topic?”

Freya winked at her mischievously and said smugly, “She treated you so badly. It would be cowardly of me not to retaliate, wouldn’t it? Besides, she was trying to scheme against my grandfather. For this reason alone, I have to destroy her.”

It was like she had finally found a chance for revenge. This feeling of exhilaration filled her with satisfaction.
“Feeling good?” Odalys shook her head, smiling.

Selah also hurried over. “Odalys, I’ve gained the support of Stellan and the others.”

Upon hearing this, Odalys checked the trending

news. Stellan, Selah, and Francis were all online. They clicked the “like” button for the sensational news about Hannah’s arrest.
Their popularity and their likes undoubtedly confirmed the news.

Generally, celebrities didn’t dare to use their primary accounts for something like this, but they did so openly as if they were specifically going against the Bennett family.

This made their fans even more excited.

Instantly, the entire Bennett family was engulfed in a storm of scandals across the internet. Without the need for paid trolls, every member of the Bennett family was criticized online.

Previously, Henry was still holding onto the hope of a comeback, desperately seeking investments from various sources. Now, with the news breaking, even those who were initially inclined to lend the Bennetts a helping hand immediately withdrew their support.
No one would dare to associate with the Bennetts now and risk being caught in the crossfire.

Moreover, Stellan represented not only himself but also the entire Drake family.

“This is so touching. We’re truly meant to be,” Freya exclaimed. She strode forward, cupped Selah’s face in her hands, and planted a resounding kiss on Selah’s cheek.

Selah, caught off guard by the kiss, wiped her cheek with a hint of annoyance. “Don’t go around kissing people,” she said, “I’m only Odalys’s.”

The antics of Freya and Selah had Odalys laughing so hard she could barely catch her breath.

“Odalys said she’s taking us to a nightclub tonight. Come on, let’s finish shooting the rest of the scenes.” Freya pulled Selah away, and the dressing room fell silent again.

After a while, Odalys’s phone vibrated. She saw that the call was from the Bennett Villa’s landline. She had blocked all the other numbers of the Bennett family members, so they had no choice but to try calling from the landline.

Caspian was a little nervous that the landline actually went through.

“Well? Did she answer?” Atlas sat beside him, not daring to move for fear of tearing the wound on his chest.

The phone rang until it was disconnected.

Caspian stared at the receiver for a long time and shook his head. “She didn’t answer or hang up.”

“Why don’t we try again? She might not have checked her phone,” Atlas said, feeling a little guilty. He knew in his heart that Odalys didn’t want to answer, but he was unwilling to give up.

“It’s no use. She probably really doesn’t want anything to do with the Bennett family.

Otherwise, she wouldn’t have rejected us before. Don’t you think so?” Caspian said with a headache. He slumped onto the sofa and stared at the ceiling for a long time.

Atlas also became quiet and didn’t speak anymore.

“Do you think Mom really did that? She clearly went out with Sophia this morning. Why would she go to a hotel? Could it be that she was trying to compromise herself to get ahead after she divorced Dad?” Atlas asked puzzledly.

Chapter 568

When Atlas saw the photos of Hannah’s arrest, he wished he could find a hole to hide in. Now, he was completely humiliated.
Countless messages popped up on his phone, all cursing him.

Everyone was mocking Hannah for being on the trending topic. Some made crude jokes, and some even disgustingly asked if everyone in the Bennett family was prostituting themselves. “Caspian, I can’t take it anymore.” Atlas was miserable. He felt like he couldn’t breathe.

It all happened so suddenly. Back then, he was still so glamorous. He was the third heir of the Bennett family and everyone treated him with respect.

He didn’t understand why everything changed while he was away filming a variety show, or what he had done wrong to deserve this online backlash.

“Why isn’t Dad back yet? Where did he go?” Atlas grew increasingly anxious as he read the messages popping up on his phone.

In the past, he never had to worry about family matters. Now, with no one to shoulder the responsibility, he felt lost.
“Let’s talk outside,” Caspian said, glancing cautiously towards the upper floor.

He quickly got up, grabbed a jacket, and headed out. Atlas, though confused, followed Caspian.

Caspian stood in the open courtyard and looked up at the house.

Oliver and Brandon stood by the second-floor floor-to-ceiling windows, peering down at Caspian and Atlas through a gap in the curtains. “Caspian.” Atlas was startled.

Oliver and Brandon only dropped the curtain after they were discovered.

“Are they watching us? When can we chase them out? They look at us strangely, like we’re prey. My scalp tingles when I see them,” Atlas muttered to himself.

Caspian was calmer than he was. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a drag.
“Oliver approached Henry last night and set up a magic zone at home, saying that it could help Brandon get his ancestor’s soul into Francis’s body.

“After taking over Francis’s body, the soul would work for us, sow discord between Stellan and the others, and help the Bennett family make a comeback. In the end, the plan failed, and Oliver was also seriously injured by the backlash.

“And Brandon has been hiding in Mom’s room. Although the plan failed yesterday, Mom’s injury has indeed healed. Mom now trusts them and will never chase them out.” Caspian analyzed.

Atlas broke down once again at Caspian’s words. “Then do we just let them stay here? The Bennett family is already in a mess. How are we supposed to manage?”

The mere thought of the bleak future awaiting him filled Atlas with despair.

“Get out of Crownridge, you sluts!”

“How dare a woman her age still seduce men?”

“This entire family is trash! Blind fools!”

Curses rained down from outside, followed by a barrage of eggs.

With a resounding splat, an egg smashed against Atlas’s head. Caught off guard, he stood there as the yolk dripped down his face. It was a direct hit.

Atlas was bewildered. “What’s going on?

Caspian hadn’t expected these people to storm their house in such a frenzy. He quickly pulled Atlas back half a step. Fortunately, the iron gate held those people at bay. The mob could only hurl eggs at them from outside, some even kicking furiously at the gate.
Caspian’s expression grew increasingly grim. He quickly took out his phone and called Henry, but couldn’t get through.

“This isn’t right. Henry told me he would be back at noon when he went out this morning to follow Sophia. Could he be in trouble?” Caspian was also starting to get uneasy.

The Bennett family usually didn’t turn their phones off unless something happened to them. “Caspian, hurry and think of something.” Atlas was on the verge of tears. Despite being in his twenties, he had never encountered setbacks before, so he panicked when faced with trouble. Caspian got a little angry at Atlas’s distress. He shook off Atlas’s hand and said, “You got so nervous and afraid.

What’s there to cry about? You’re a grown man. Who will pity you?”

Atlas forced his tears back after being yelled at by Caspian.

Caspian said calculatingly, “Oliver and Brandon are clearly after the Bennett Villa. Since we can’t chase them away for the time being, we might as well use them to our advantage.”

Atlas was confused, unable to understand Caspian’s words.

“Since Oliver has a way to get the souls of the dead into people’s bodies, then maybe he has a way to change our current situation,” Caspian said.

Atlas was still a little confused.

Caspian explained, “I heard that an old pervert in Olnnard City lost his son and wanted to arrange a posthumous marriage. The Bennett family is in trouble now. If Sophia marries his son, it will bring the Bennett family closer to that old pervert and lead to an alliance between our two families.

“Sophia was a popular actress before. If she agrees to a posthumous marriage with that man’s son, they will definitely offer a hefty betrothal gift, right? The Stewart family gave 300 million dollars when Percival married Odalys.”

Caspian was planning to profit from the situation.

“A posthumous marriage? Caspian, you want Sophia to have a posthumous marriage? Doesn’t that mean marrying her to a dead person? No matter how awful she is, she’s still our sister,” Atlas said in disbelief.

His heart almost stopped at the mention of a posthumous marriage. Even if he didn’t like Sophia, he wouldn’t go so far as to force her into a posthumous marriage.

To put it bluntly, if ghosts really existed, marrying a dead person meant that Sophia would be trapped for the rest of her life. Besides, even if superstitions were unfounded, marrying a deceased man would ruin Sophia’s life and no one would dare to marry her.
“Sister? Don’t forget that you said the wound on your chest was caused by her, and don’t forget that the Bennett family is in this situation because of her. Would Odalys have fought back if she hadn’t been forced to marry in Sophia’s place, targeted, and almost silenced?

“When Odalys was brought back to the Bennett family back then, she never harmed us. It was only after Sophia forced her hand that we suffered the consequences.” Caspian tried to convince himself. He wanted to pin the blame for everything on Sophia.

People were perhaps inherently selfish, unwilling to face reality, and even less willing to accept the consequences.
“But…” Atlas started to speak, but in the end, he remained silent.

If Sophia’s posthumous marriage could save the Bennett family, it wouldn’t be a bad thing. At least, it was the only way she could repay the Bennett family for raising her all these years.

With that in mind, Atlas felt relieved and agreed with Caspian’s idea.

“When Henry gets back, we’ll discuss it and contact the other party. As long as the price is right, we’ll find a way to send Sophia over tonight,” Caspian said.

They were plotting, unaware that Henry wouldn’t be back anytime soon.

Chapter 569

As Caspian spoke, he made another phone call.

“The number you have dialed is powered off.” Caspian was slightly irritated by the automated voice.

Turning around to look at the luxurious Bennett Villa, his unease almost reached its peak. The people who came to make trouble and throw eggs outside made a mess of the place and were eventually asked to leave by the property management. However, these people had caused enough disruption and were not prepared to stay any longer.

“Damn it.” Atlas kicked a wilted vegetable leaf at his feet.

When the Bennett family was prosperous, everyone respected them; now that the Bennett family was in trouble, everyone took pleasure in their downfall.

Friends who were once close refused to see them now. It seemed like all their former connections had vanished.

When one was successful, everyone acted friendly. However, when one was down and out, one would become a nobody.

“I have a feeling something happened to Henry,” Caspian said suddenly.

He slumped down on the grass with a dejected look on his face, exhaustion evident in his eyes. He gripped his phone tightly, his mind replaying countless scenes.

At this moment, Edie returned from outside. When she saw the mess on the floor, she glanced at the two brothers.

Unfazed by their irritated stares, Edie just glanced at them indifferently, then stepped into the Bennett Villa.

“Edie.” Atlas rushed forward when he saw her. His injury did nothing to ease his anxiety.

Edie turned her head in displeasure. Her heavy makeup couldn’t hide her tiredness. Thinking of the incessant calls from the Stewarts, she was filled with panic.

“Do you know where Henry went? Why didn’t you come back with him?” Atlas asked with a hint of reproach.

As soon as he finished speaking, he was met with Edie’s cold stare.

After being a Stewart for more than 20 years, Edie had already developed the demeanor of a noble lady. Even though she had left the Stewart family, her aura remained the same. A mere glance from her gave Atlas pause.

Edie’s sneer deepened. She stared at him sarcastically but said nothing.

Atlas, his scalp tingling under her gaze, instinctively took half a step back. His eyes flickered, not daring to meet her gaze. He had a feeling that Edie was not to be trifled with.

“Why should I care where he went? Why should I come back with him? He begged to marry me back then. Why? Is he not happy with me?” Edie stepped towards Atlas as she spoke.

Atlas was forced to retreat step by step until she stopped half a step away from him.

“You think you have the right to question me? If he’s unhappy with me, tell him to divorce me. Stop trying to use me to cozy up to the Simpson family,” Edie scoffed.

With that, she turned around leisurely and walked towards the Bennett Villa.

“Caspian.” Atlas’s face turned pale, and a flicker of fear crossed his eyes.

Caspian said nothing but stared coldly at Edie’s departing figure.

He retained his composure. “First, we need to find a way to bail Mom out, and then get Dad to come back. I can’t get in touch with Henry. I’m afraid something happened to him.”

Atlas clutched his aching chest and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

“Atlas.” Caspian strode forward and supported him.

Atlas clutched his chest in pain. As he looked up, he saw Sophia walking in. With every step she took toward him, the pain in his chest intensified. The wound on his chest felt like it was going to tear open again.

Atlas stared at her in fear, feeling himself hurting more the closer she got.

“How could this be?” Atlas panicked. At this moment, his eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Sophia.

He subconsciously grabbed Caspian’s arm and tugged at him. “Caspian, didn’t you just say you were going to arrange a posthumous marriage? Hurry, find a way to send Sophia away.”

Caspian stared at Atlas, feeling that something was amiss.

“Caspian, Atlas, what are you talking about?” Sophia looked at them innocently, winking playfully. Then, she stepped forward and deliberately lowered her voice. “I just heard from someone that Henry went to a nightclub.”

Sophia then continued with a smile, “Why would he go to a nightclub during the day? Is he cheating on Edie? Edie isn’t to be messed with. If he’s not careful and offends the Simpson family, it won’t end well. Don’t you agree?”
Her beautiful eyes held an unsettling hint of amusement.

Atlas gripped Caspian’s hand so tightly that his fingernails almost dug into Caspian’s flesh.

“Atlas, are you feeling alright? Do you want me to help you inside?” Sophia asked, her smile gentle as she blinked.
However, Atlas backed away as if he had seen a ghost.

“Atlas, why are you looking at me like that? Do you not like me anymore?” Sophia’s voice choked with sobs, and tears welled up in her eyes. She bit her lip as her eyes fixed on Atlas, a look of utter sadness on her face.

“Caspian, my wound hurts. Take me to the hospital,” Atlas said. He tugged at Caspian’s arm, urging Caspian to take him away. If he didn’t leave now, he felt like he might die right there.

“Go back and rest,” Caspian said coldly to Sophia. “I’ll take him to the hospital.”

He wasn’t as close to Sophia as the others were. He could sense the strange tension between her and Atlas, as well as Atlas’s fear.

Alright.” Sophia didn’t argue any further.

As she turned, the smile on her face vanished, replaced by a flicker of murderous intent in her eyes.

She wasn’t stupid; how could she not sense their estrangement? However, she no longer cared. They had once doted on her, but now that she was no longer of use, they wanted to get rid of her. It remained to be seen if they could shake her off. As long as she didn’t want to leave, the Bennett family wouldn’t be able to get rid of her.

Behind her, Atlas coughed up another mouthful of blood.

He stared at Sophia’s retreating figure, pain etched on his face. “Caspian, when she got close, the wound in my chest ripped open again. It felt like someone was tearing me apart from the inside.”

Then he murmured under his breath, “It doesn’t hurt as much when she’s gone. She’s so strange.” He had never encountered anything like this before, and he felt a sense of panic rising within him.

“It seems that a posthumous marriage is a good choice for her,” Caspian said.

Atlas nodded quickly.

Caspian said uneasily, “She said Henry went to a nightclub? Why would Henry go to a nightclub during the day? I remember that Henry followed her out this morning. And Henry hasn’t contacted me since our last call.”

Since they were prepared to present a united front, they couldn’t be suspicious of each other. On the second floor in the Bennett Villa, a pale Oliver stood with Brandon in front of the window.

The courtyard in front of them was filled with smashed eggs and vegetable leaves everywhere, and the stench permeated the air. However, they looked calm and were not affected.

Brandon snorted coldly. “It seems that they want to drive us away.”
Oliver wasn’t flustered. He glanced at Caspian with an indifferent and stoic expression before fixing his gaze on Atlas.
“That kid probably won’t live long,” Oliver said calmly.

Chapter 570

Brandon chuckled softly at Oliver’s words. “It’s better if he’s dead. The deeper the resentment, the more unrest the Bennett Villa will be in. The good fortune that Odalys left behind in the Bennett Villa will soon be overwhelmed by resentment and wicked energy.” As Brandon spoke, he looked around with satisfaction.

He could feel the wicked energy around him getting stronger. The surroundings were eerie, sending chills down one’s spine.

Oliver didn’t say anything, but his gaze fell on Sophia, watching as she was continuously enveloped by a black, wicked energy that seemed to seep from countless tiny holes in her body.

Previously, a halo surrounded her, but that fortune didn’t belong to her. And now, the fortune that didn’t belong to her was gradually diminishing, replaced by resentment.

“That Simpson woman has been searching for something in the Bennett Villa. It seems her purpose is the same as ours,” Oliver said after clearing his throat.

Brandon’s eyes held a profound meaning.

As people said, it was easier to raise the devil than to lay him, and that was exactly what they were to the Bennett family. The Bennet family was stuck with them.

Now that they were here, they wouldn’t be leaving easily.

“It’s about time Windsor is back,” Oliver said, glancing at his watch.

However, Brandon felt a sense of unease. He looked into the distance, but there was no sign of Windsor.

At that moment, a thunderclap shook the sky as lightning flashed, and Crownridge was plunged into darkness as if the sky had fallen. Oliver and Brandon looked at the scene, their smiles almost uncontainable.

“Here it comes. Looks like the trap Windsor set worked,” Oliver said, his laughter growing louder as he watched the sky.
Even though he had faced backlash from the magic zone last night, he was still in a good mood.

As long as he had one breath left, he would not die. And he would make Odalys pay a hundred times for what she had done last night.
“Once the river breaks through the embankment, the suburbs will be flooded, and Crownridge will be destroyed. The government will be thrown into chaos, creating an opportunity for us. “As long as Crownridge is in chaos, no one will notice what we are doing. By the time the police realize something’s amiss, we will have already had everything in place.” Brandon’s voice was filled with exhaustion.

After all, he had been staying at the Bennett Villa recently and was constantly disturbed by them. Moreover, his ancestor’s soul had been shattered by Odalys last night, leaving him deeply troubled.

Resentment welled up within him.

Oliver said in a gleeful tone, “Once the embankment breaks, I will have people spread the word that Odalys is a jinx. Coupled with her recent actions, it will all backfire on her. We don’t even need to lift a finger; people will destroy Magic Entertainment for us.”

Even though he was gravely injured and barely clinging to life, nothing could stop him from gloating.

Oliver continued, “Magic Entertainment’s location is perfect; it’s at the heart of Crownridge. As long as Magic Entertainment is there, Crownridge will never fall.

“I didn’t expect Odalys to be so capable at such a young age. She built Magic Entertainment in such a strategic location, and now Percival is guarding it around the clock.”

They had their eye on Magic Entertainment. Magic practitioners could see its potential, but no one dared to take any action.

That location had a strange aura. Nobody dared to build a church or live there. Many people had had accidents there before, leading them to think it was haunted.

They were unaware that this location had the best energy field. It was precisely because the energy field was so good that ordinary people couldn’t control it.

Unexpectedly, Odalys managed to control it. And with so many people going there to pray every day, the energy field in that place was growing stronger, almost encompassing the entire Crownridge.

That was why Oliver and Brandon came up with a plan to gather the public and fuel their anger so that they would destroy Magic Entertainment. “I’m afraid she has someone backing her up. Look at the energy above Magic Entertainment. Even if you and I trained together for another hundred years, we wouldn’t be able to accomplish that.

“That energy is so powerful. I tried to get close to it before, and the force almost shattered my insides. If someone is backing her up, then this person’s strength cannot be underestimated,” Oliver continued.

Brandon remained silent. He was deep in thought, his back hunched further now.

“Extremes breed reversals. Magic Entertainment is now in full swing. Today’s plan must be perfect. Otherwise, if Odalys realizes that we want to use the power of public opinion to destroy her, she will fight back. I’m afraid we will be the ones who suffer.

“Damn it, I originally wanted my ancestor to take over Francis’s body, lurk beside Odalys, and give her a fatal blow at a critical moment. However, she saw through it and even shattered my ancestor’s soul.” Brandon became angrier as he spoke.

Odalys’s appearance had foiled his plan. He had planned for so long, only to have it ruined by a young girl.

Oliver and Brandon were somewhat indignant, and the hatred they held for Odalys intensified.

“Be patient. As long as we are alive, we still have a chance. Once the wicked energy from the Bennett Villa expands, we can use it to destroy Crownridge.

“Now all that’s left is the right time. When everyone believes that Odalys is a jinx, their admiration and reverence for her and Magic Entertainment will disappear. After the energy there is reduced, the police will no longer protect her. She will soon be finished.” Oliver smiled as he spoke.

He started coughing as he laughed, and as he turned around, he saw the crystal ball beside him light up. The two of them quickly turned their heads to look.

The crystal ball was glowing with a light that constantly filled the room.

“The magic zone is complete? Windsor has set the trap, and this is blood, human blood. This blood is so pure that it can increase the energy of our magic zone. It seems that not only will the riverbank collapse, but everyone in Crownridge might also die tonight.” Oliver was excited. His eyes were full of malice and greed.

But Brandon stared at the crystal ball.

“It looks like the blood of a Stewart. Even if I turn to ashes, I can recognize it. It’s the purest blood of the Stewart family.” Brandon’s voice trembled. Oliver was also a little surprised when he heard this and stared at the crystal ball again.

Oliver said, slumping into the chair, “It does look like a man’s blood. It seems that the seriously injured person isn’t Odalys, but Percival, who is by her side. That’s even better. Percival’s blood has spilled into our trap.

“When the energy restarts, Odalys will be trapped. If she ends up seriously injured, with her ability, her blood will probably be more effective. With her and Percival’s blood, Crownridge will definitely be destroyed.”

He fixed his gaze on the crystal ball in front of him and heard a boom from outside.

The two hurriedly checked their mobile phones and saw that the news of the river bursting its banks was already trending. They stared at the news, almost unable to suppress their smiles.

“It’s done, it’s done, the entire Crownridge will be ours,” the two said almost in unison.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 551 to 560)

Chapter 551

“Take the money and go home,” Odalys shouted coldly.

The punk silently nodded, obediently took the three grand dollars from Odalys, and stuffed it into his pocket. Then, he retreated to get his motorcycle and rode away.

In fact, Odalys didn’t hit the punk. When she slammed the brakes, he instinctively did the same. The motorcycle fell to the ground, and the punk didn’t get hurt at all.

Odalys watched the punk drive away, and a vague feeling got her that his popping up wasn’t an accident.

The punk was more like an obstacle that aimed to stop Odalys from chasing after Lee.

Odalys didn’t waste her time on this hiccup, and she quickly stepped on the gas.

At the intersection ahead, she lost sight of Lee’s car. Her eyes swept around, and she soon felt Lee’s aura from the left. Then, her car turned in that direction.

It was a road heading towards the suburbs.

Right then, Odalys’s cell phone vibrated.

It was a call from Lee, so Odalys answered it without hesitation. She opened her mouth before the caller did. “Lee, pull over right now. I have something to tell you.”

She clenched her phone so hard that her fingertips turned white.

Silence from the other end of the line upset Odalys.

“I’m home. You may tell me next time. Come to my place if you have time. My daughter misses you.” Then, Lee hung up the phone.
Odalys stared at her phone, her heart sinking.

She gave Lee another call, but his phone was already off.

She slammed on the brakes, pulled over, and stared at the road ahead.

Lee’s aura vanished, so Odalys could no longer sense its owner.

Lee’s aura had been deliberately concealed, so Odalys couldn’t continue her chase.

“Odalys.” A car sped over and then stopped a short distance away from Odalys. A man got out of the car, walked towards her, and found her lost in thought in the driver’s seat.

He raised his hand and tapped on her car window.

Odalys snapped back to reality. She rolled down the car window, and her eyes met Percival’s deep ones.

“Percival, what are you doing here?” Odalys asked, puzzled.

She didn’t expect to run into Percival here.

“I was hurrying home after work, and here I spotted your car. Why did you stop here? Are you sick?” Percival asked with worry.
The pale face and knitted brows suggested that something was weighing on Odalys’s mind.

Besides, it was weird for Odalys to stop her car there.

“Lee is in trouble,” Odalys whispered.

She opened the door and got out of the car. Leaning against the car, she looked Percival in the eye.

Percival took a bottle of water, unscrewed it, and handed it to Odalys. A few mouthfuls of water helped her calm down, and she then told him what had just happened.

With his hands on the back, Percival remained silent for a long time.

Neither Odalys nor Percival uttered a word, lost in thought.

“The punk riding the motorcycle must be a pawn to stop you from catching up with Lee.

“Lee had been on the phone all the time, so you couldn’t reach him, and he couldn’t check your text message in time.

“After the punk left, you continued your chase and got an unexpected call from Lee,” Percival summarised tersely.

Odalys nodded to show her agreement.

Her eyes were full of agitation because she felt that things seemed to be getting out of control. “I’m home. You may tell me next time. Come to my place if you have time. My daughter misses you. That’s what he said on the phone,” Odalys added.

Percival rubbed his arm with his large palm.

“Come to my place. My daughter misses you.” Percival narrowed his eyes slightly.

He exchanged one glance with Odalys, and they blurted out at the same time, “Did he want me? You to go to his home?”

“Yes,” Percival said hoarsely.

Odalys held her breath anxiously.

“By the way, I found the punk dubious, so I gave him a talisman and a pile of cash.

“He is in partial stupor. My talisman will take effect the moment he spends my money.

“He then will follow my aura and come to see me,” Odalys added.

She was prudent.

She gave the money to the punk while setting up a trap for him.

He fell into her trap the moment he took her money.

The talisman didn’t harm the punk physically, and it made him honest before Odalys.

The punk might offer some useful clues to find Lee.

“Let’s go to Lee’s place,” Percival suggested.

He took the driver’s seat. Odalys looked at the car not far away, pointed to it, and asked, “What about your car?”

“My man will drive it home,” Percival responded.

He made a phone call, and his bodyguard soon arrived. Percival tossed his car key to the bodyguard, and the latter drove the car towards the Stewarts’ villa.

Percival drove Odalys’s car toward Lee’s house. Odalys rubbed her temples.

She had a splitting headache. She was worried about Lee.

Lee was a good cop, responsible, upright, and kind.

“Don’t call the police for the time being. There may be spies in the police force, and we aren’t sure whether Lee is in danger. Without effective evidence, I may become the suspect in his disappearance.” Odalys smiled bitterly.

She didn’t want to get interrogated by the police.

She wouldn’t seek help from the police if possible.

“Let me make a call,” Percival said.

He picked up his phone and called someone.

The person on the other end of the line sounded humble. He respectfully heard Percival out and then responded, “Leave it to me. Don’t worry. “No information will be leaked. I will locate him right away, block off all the highways, and ban him from leaving the country.” Hearing this, Percival hung up the phone.

Chapter 552

Odalys looked at Percival thoughtfully.

“He is my man,” Percival explained as if he read Odalys’s mind.

With her gaze at Percival, Odalys pointed to his phone and asked, “Such a high-ranking person?”

“You can consider him a man of the Stewart family. The Stewart family is influential in business as well as in politics,” Percival said. Odalys fell silent.

That was why the Stewart family controlled the global economic lifeline. Nobody dared to mess with the Stewart family, and the higher-ups gave them the green light.

‘Mystery solved,’ Odalys thought.

“Relax. We didn’t interfere with the selection, and he obtained his job via his capabilities,” Percival explained.
Odalys’s curiosity was piqued.

“He is powerful now. Aren’t you afraid that he will betray the Stewart family?” Odalys blurted out.

Percival chuckled at the question. With his hands steady on the steering wheel, he effortlessly made a turn.

“No betrayal in the Stewart family. After one becomes a man of the Stewart family, he will serve us forever, regardless of his position.

“Besides, his offspring will be part of the Stewart family too.

“They will be brought up by the Stewart family after they are born. With the spirit of the Stewart family, they won’t betray us. Never will that happen,” Percival explained.

The Stewart family was everything to those people.

Their fate was closely related to the Stewart family, and so was that of their offspring.

None of them ever thought of leaving the Stewart family.

Edie was the exception.

She was the only person who was kicked out of the Stewart family.

She tainted the reputation of the Stewart family, so those people hated her guts.

“I see, the spirit.” Odalys nodded slightly.

There must be a reason for the prosperity of one family.

“Pull over. I would like to buy some fruit and toys,” Odalys said.

After Percival pulled over, Odalys hurried to the supermarket. She bought a box of strawberries, a box of cherries, a box of potato chips, and a few toys, including a beautiful doll.

The Stewart couple arrived at their destination. With those gifts in hand, they took the elevator to the third floor.

Odalys checked the number of the apartment and then knocked on the door.

This was her first visit to this place after she got its address from Lee.

After a while, a genteel woman opened the door. She had an apron on her, so she must have been busy in the kitchen not long ago. At the sight of Odalys and Percival, she was stunned. Her hair had been tied up, and her clothes were quiet but good. She had calm and clear eyes.

“Ms. Stone?” Zoe asked after a long stare at Odalys. She was shocked, suspecting that she had a delusion.

Percival followed Odalys into the apartment.

He didn’t forget to carry the gifts inside and placed them in a corner of the living room.

“Mrs. Hersey, I didn’t take gifts with me on my last visit here, so I bought some fruit and toys for your kid,” Odalys said while Zoe Hersey looked at the fruit and toys that Percival had placed in the corner.

Shock rooted Zoe to the spot.

The imported fruit might cost one grand dollar, and the toys weren’t cheap either. Zoe had refused to buy her daughter the toys, which were too expensive for them.

The upright Lee hated corruption, and his pay wasn’t high.

Besides, he had a family to raise. All in all, the Hersey family wasn’t well off.

They seldom had the spare money to buy so much imported fruit.

“Take them with you when you go home.” Zoe rubbed her hands, perplexed.

Knowing what Zoe was worrying about, Odalys moved the boxes over, opened them with a fruit knife, and poured all the fruit into a large bowl.

“I bought them for your kid. I heard a lot about her from Lee, and I wanted to see her. However, I was too busy to come.” Odalys began to say something polite.

Looking at the good blueberries and cherries, Zoe felt bitter inside.

“Mommy.” A little girl, Norah Hersey, ran into the living room at the noise.

At the sight of the girl, Percival exchanged one glance with Odalys.

“Hi, can you help me wash the fruit?” Percival asked.

He walked toward Norah with the strawberries and cherries after her eyes lit up for the fruit. Wow, the strawberries are so big,” Norah exclaimed with excitement.

“You like them, don’t you? Then help me,” Percival urged.

He deliberately took Norah away and gave Zoe a glance as comfort.

Percival led Norah to the kitchen, helped her stand on a chair, and watched her carefully wash the fruit. He saw eagerness in her eyes while she focused on her work.

Odalys didn’t pull Zoe to sit down until Percival took Norah away.

“Mrs. Hersey, Lee met me just now. He was called away after the talk with me. Now, I suspect that he is in danger, and the reason is that I can’t reach him,” Odalys said softly.

She was afraid that Zoe would break down on this bad news.

Little did she know about Zoe, and Zoe seemed gentle, for the time being at least.

“Wait,” Zoe said after a long silence.

She didn’t show astonishment before Odalys, but her hands gripping her clothes exposed her agitation.

She quickly rose to her feet and walked towards the bedroom.

“Sir, can I have them? Daddy said that I shouldn’t accept things from others.” Norah took the strawberries from Percival and held them in her hands. With eagerness in her eyes, she hadn’t put the fruit in her mouth yet.

Percival looked at Norah.

“Of course you can. Your father and I are friends, so you and I are friends too. It is alright for you to accept some fruit from your friend, isn’t it?” Percival explained.

Norah seemed convinced, though hesitation still lingered in her eyes.

“I will have one then.” Her eyes sparkled, and her face was red. When she smiled, there were two dimples on her face.
“She lowered her head and gave the large strawberry a bite. With surprise, she commented, “Oh, it is much sweeter than those Daddy bought.”

Her happiness was infectious. Percival then shifted his gaze from Norah to the living room. His eyes happened to meet Odalys’s in the air, but the couple said nothing.

Chapter 553

Zoe soon reappeared in the living room with an envelope.

“Here you are. He left this to you,” Zoe said while handing the envelope to Odalys.

Odalys was taken aback.

“Did Lee leave this to me? He knew that I would come?” Odalys asked in shock.

Zoe gave Odalys a bitter smile. Then, she poured Odalys a glass of water.

She said, “Well, he is straightforward and devotes himself to his job. To find the truth, he almost got himself killed.

“After you saved him and our daughter, he told me that you are the lifesaver of our family and that he may be in danger if you come here.

“He left me this letter, told me to keep it safe, and emphasized that it was for you. Ms. Stone, he trusts you. Please help him out if he is in danger.” Tears welled up in Zoe’s eyes.

Zoe tried her best to hold back her tears, so they didn’t roll out of her eye sockets.

It was an honor to marry the policeman and the soldier, but their wives suffered a lot in reality. They couldn’t go home on time, sometimes safely. When they were needed at home, they might be on a mission with their phones switched off.

“Mrs. Hersey, please don’t cry.” Odalys was a little perplexed.

She didn’t know how to comfort others.

“I will read the letter now,” Odalys said.

She tore open the envelope, and a sealed note fell out. Lee’s thoughtfulness took Odalys by surprise.
In her impression, men were careless.

However, Lee was cautious and prudent at work.

She opened the note, and a line then came into view. [I will lure the culprit out.]
The short line made her heart skip a beat.

It seemed Lee had foreseen the retaliation from the culprit and gotten ready for it.

His disappearance wasn’t an accident.

“Mrs. Hersey, here you are.” Odalys’s lips moved. Odalys held her breath while clenching her fists.

Zoe pushed the note back to Odalys without sparing one glance at it.

“He left it to you, so it is yours. I am not interested in confidential information. I wish him to come home, safe and sound.” Zoe then chuckled.

Her chuckle dripped with bitterness and helplessness.

Odalys clasped Zoe’s hand tightly and said firmly, “Mrs. Hersey, you have my word that he will come home safely.”

“Thank you,” Zoe said and quickly grasped Odalys’s hand.

She appeared calm, but her soul was in torment.

Red-eyed, she didn’t want to agitate Odalys with her tears, so she turned her head. Right then, hot tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrollably.

“Mommy, why are you crying?” Norah asked when she emerged from the kitchen with a bowl of strawberries.

At the sight of Zoe’s tears, she quickly put the bowl on the table, softly embraced her mother, and soothed her in a gentle voice, “Mommy, don’t cry. I am here. Be tough, Mommy.”

“Okay, Mommy will be strong,” Zoe said. Comforting Zoe, Norah shot one glance at Odalys, and her eyes instantly lit up. Looking Odalys in the eyes, she whispered with excitement, “It is her! Mommy, is she Odalys?” The children were innocent. Norah swiftly let go of her mother, walked over, and stopped right before Odalys. “Daddy said that you saved me. “Back then, I saw a golden light, like this.” Speaking, she began motioning with her hands. She seemed to be around 7 years old, old enough to go to school.

In pajamas, she looked cute and lively, though her fastened hair looked a bit messy.

Norah then turned around, took two strawberries, and gave them to her mother and Odalys respectively. “Mommy, Odalys, they were washed by that gentleman. I tried one, and it was sweet.”

“Here you are.” Speaking, she stuffed the strawberries into the hands of Odalys and Zoe.

After one glance at the strawberry, Odalys looked at the smiling child and then squatted down.

“Norah, come here! I will draw a cute picture on you. What do you think?” Odalys talked with the child in a soft voice.
Norah nodded without hesitation.

“Okay! I like cute stuff. Daddy brought me a flower and said that it was a gift from you. It is still on my bedhead.” Norah looked at Odalys with admiration on her face.

Before the explosion, she had seen a golden light.

Later, she was advised by her father to keep that golden light a secret between her and Odalys. Besides, she learned from Lee that the golden light was her guardian. From then on, she had wished to see Odalys again.

“Here?” Odalys asked with a smile after she rolled up Norah’s sleeve.

She opened her bag, tainted her finger with the magle dust, and then drew on Norah’s tender arm.

Her moves were swift, so neither Zoe nor Percival could see the patterns clearly.

Soon, a snake appeared on Norah’s arm, and it was livid.

“Wow, it’s a snake.” After one glance at the drawing, Norah pointed at it and showed it to Zoe.
Zoe looked at the snake, and fear flashed past her eyes.

Norah happily ran towards her room, and Zoe pulled Odalys by the hand.

“Ms. Stone, is she… Is she in danger?” Zoe panicked.

Lee had mentioned that Odalys seldom drew stuff for others unless they were in danger.

When Odalys offered a drawing to Norah, Zoe was worried.

“No, just a precaution. If Lee is in danger, I am afraid that you two will be in trouble. It is better safe than sorry, isn’t it?
“I’ll do something to your house to protect you two before I leave,” Odalys explained.
Zoe nodded.

She knew that she and her daughter would be used against Lee if he was in trouble.

She didn’t want to be a burden even if she couldn’t help Lee.

“Great, thank you so much,” Zoe said sincerely. She didn’t question the relationship between Lee and Odalys because she saw Odalys as the lifesaver of her whole family.

Chapter 554

Odalys walked around the house. Then, she turned around abruptly.

Her eyes were fixed on the object beside the TV set, and Percival followed her gaze.

“A locator,” Percival said coldly.

Odalys picked up a gift box, and a red dot flickered into view. Shocked, Zoe hurried over to check the red dot. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

“Why is there a locator?” Her voice was hoarse with fear.

She was at a loss about what to do now.

“Mrs. Hersey, think, did any stranger come to your apartment?” Odalys asked.

This building was reserved for the policemen and their families, so few outsiders had access to it.

“Stranger? The TV set broke yesterday, so I got a repairman over,” Zoe murmured.

In an instant, her eyes became wide open.

“Did the repairman leave the locator here?” Scared, Zoe collapsed to the ground. Then, she tried her best to pull herself together as her pride forbade her to become a laughing stock before Odalys and Percival.

She hated getting herself and her husband humiliated.

However, her fear and panic were conspicuous.

“Give me his phone number,” Percival said in a deep voice.

Zoe hurried away to get her phone. She found a phone number and gave it to Percival. Then, Percival walked away, made a call, and then returned to the living room.

“Can this locator be removed?” Zoe asked.

Odalys stared at the locator as a hint of ferocity flashed past her eyes.

“Relax, Mrs. Hersey. I’ll deal with it,” Odalys said. Right then, Norah ran out of her room with the flower Odalys had given her. She handed it to Odalys and said, “Odalys, look! I still keep the flower.”

Odalys forced a smile at the excited Norah.

“Well done, Norah. What do you think of a new gift?” Odalys asked.

Norah’s eyes lit up instantly.

Discreetly, Norah turned to Zoe, tugged at Zoe’s clothes, and asked, “Mommy, can I accept the gift? Odalys already bought us fruits and toys, which cost her a lot of money.”

Zoe’s lips moved.

Zoe became hesitant.

If the gift could protect Norah, Zoe would accept it without hesitation; otherwise, she would say no.

“Hey, don’t blink your eyes.” Odalys pulled Norah closer.

She reached into her canvas bag, rummaged around, and soon took out a small snake. Then, the snake flew to the ceiling and stayed there. After a while, the snake fell from the ceiling and steadily landed on Odalys’s palm.

“Wow, it’s a small snake, just like the one on my arm,” Norah shouted excitedly while pointing at the little snake.

She quickly rolled up her sleeve for confirmation. It was true that the snake on Norah’s arm looked the same as the one on Odalys’s palm. Zoe took a few steps backward because she dreaded snakes.

Her response was understandable.

“Mrs. Hersey, don’t be afraid. It won’t bite you. It is sensible and has psychic power,” Odalys explained.

Zoe still kept her distance from the snake.

“Is it the gift for Norah?” she asked softly.

Odalys squatted down and said to the little snake, “Stay here for one week. I will pick you up after I get the job done.

“Follow her wherever she goes, and protect her when necessary.”

The snake blankly looked at Odalys because it had just been woken up by her. In a daze, it failed to get Odalys, and it then looked around the room.

After a while, the snake seemed to come to its senses.

After a whoosh, it wrapped itself around Norah’s leg, climbed to Norah’s arm, and nestled on Norah’s shoulder with its eyes closed in the end. “Wow, it doesn’t bite me,” Norah said with surprise.

She softly poked the little snake on her shoulder and found it asleep.

Seeing this, Zoe followed suit and was soon convinced that the snake didn’t bite her.

“Don’t worry, Mrs. Hersey, it doesn’t bite people. It may help when danger comes. Don’t feed it because it won’t eat the stuff you offer.”

Zoe listened quietly and then nodded.

She had watched Odalys’s variety shows and livestreams.

Therefore, she was clear that Odalys was good at magic.

Besides, she trusted her husband, who had told her to have faith in Odalys. “Thank you, Ms. Stone.”

Right then, there sounded a knock on the door.

Percival strode over and opened the door.

A bodyguard walked into the living room and threw the sack from his shoulder onto the floor with a thud. He then kicked it and said, “Stay put.”

After the kick, the bodyguard turned to Percival and said respectfully, “Mr. Stewart, done. Nobody knows that he is here, and the
surveillance videos in his shop have been destroyed by me.”

“Before that, I already sent the surveillance videos to you,” added the bodyguard.

After Percival gave a slight nod, the bodyguard took his leave.

The arrival and disappearance of the bodyguard were abrupt and swift.

Zoe couldn’t help but suspect that a man was struggling inside the sack. Before she voiced her confusion, Percival went over and untied the sack.

The person inside the sack poked his head out and anxiously gasped for fresh air.

“It’s him! That repairman!” Zoe exclaimed, pointing at the man lying in the sack.

The person in the sack had fixed Zoe’s TV set yesterday.

Hearing Zoe, the repairman quickly looked around, and his heart then sank.

“Your life or death, choose one,” Odalys said coldly.

Before the repairman opened his mouth, Odalys raised her foot and kicked him hard.

Odalys lifted the man up by the hair and made him look around. “Look for yourself! What is this place?

“The home of a police officer! What do police officers do? They uphold justice. Why do they brave danger every day?

“They risk their lives to protect this city, and some even sacrifice themselves to protect the people here. Do you know that?” Odalys said sternly.

The repairman was startled.

His face flushed red. Before he made a sound, Odalys pushed him to the ground.

Instantly, the repairman groaned in pain. Gritting his teeth, he remained silent.

“Do you know that her husband had several narrow escapes during the investigations for the truth? Do you know that her husband lost a piece of flesh from his leg in his chase of a drug dealer?”

Astonishment was conspicuous in the eyes of the repairman.

“You took advantage of his absence to install a locator here. Don’t you feel ashamed of your preying on a woman and a 7-year-old kid?” Odalys questioned the repairman.

Chapter 555

The repairman kept his mouth shut with evasive eyes.

When he reached for his pocket, his wrist was gripped. Hearing a crash, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and horror flashed past his eyes.

“No! My hand! My wrist!” The repairman shouted in pain.

His wrist had been broken by Percival.

The broken but sharp bone almost pierced through his skin.

“How dare you break my hand! I will call the police! I will!” he shouted.

Angered, he glared at Odalys and said through his gritted teeth, “I came to fix the TV set. How dare you hurt me!

“Even if your family member is a police officer, you couldn’t hurt me like this. How outrageous!” The repairman sounded angrier and angrier.

With a flash of rage, Odalys strode over.

The repairman was forced to back off step by step. When his body pressed against the TV cabinet, it couldn’t help but shudder.
“Mrs. Hersey, please take Norah back to her room and let her stay there,” Odalys said. Zoe quickly got the hint.

“Thanks to the job of her husband, she had been through a lot, so she could have stifled her scream of startlement just now.

“Norah, go back to your room, be good,” Zoe said.

Hearing this, Norah grabbed the snake and quickly ran towards her room.

Seeing this, Percival followed behind with the bowl of fruit.

“Enjoy yourself in the room,” Percival said.

Norah was fond of strawberries. She hesitantly stretched her chubby hand, took the bowl, and whispered, “Sir, Odalys is amazing.”
“Yes,” Percival replied in a deep voice.

He closed the door of Norah’s room and then turned around.

After a few quick taps, he switched one phone to safe mode and began to flip through the documents on it.

After a while, Percival walked to the repairman with the mobile phone.

“What’s this?” he asked coldly.

After one glance at the confidential files on the phone screen, the repairman stared at Percival in horror and asked, “Why do you know?” “Mrs. Hersey, look,” said Percival.

He handed the phone over. Zoe took the phone and read the documents together with Odalys.

The documents contained orders from the black market and communication with foreigners.

The repairman took advantage of his job to install the locators into the houses of his targets. With the help of the locators, the killers found and killed or kidnapped the victims.

In general, there were several different endings for the victims.

Some victims were murdered and dismembered while the others were kidnapped and trafficked abroad. The beautiful ones ended up as prostitutes, and the unattractive ones became slaves, some of whom lost their limbs and became toys to the perverts.

“Won’t your consciences stir?” Zoe asked in disbelief.

Her fingertips holding the phone trembled.

A disaster would await her and her kid if Odalys didn’t come tonight.

She knew all the time that it was risky to be the wife of a police officer, but never had she expected a disaster like this.

‘Perhaps I won’t die, but they will threaten Lee with me as their hostage, she thought.

“I am framed. I know nothing about those documents.” The repairman panicked.

He dreaded the coming punishment if he admitted his involvement in those terrible crimes.

“Really? Authentication is needed to sign up on this website, and it includes your personal information and the video of your vow,” Percival said.

Soon, a video popped up on the phone screen, and the repairman was pledging his allegiance in the video.

It was difficult to tell from his proud look that this vow was against his will.

“Not me. I was forced to do so. I got tricked. How can I hurt my fellow citizens?” He was terrified.

Never had he imagined that his dirty work would get exposed within such a short time.

“Don’t be afraid, Mrs. Hersey,” Odalys said.

Zoe managed to stand upright even if her knees went weak.

After a long silence, she looked at Odalys and Percival. “He installed the locator in my place and got my address leaked.

“This must be an inside job; otherwise, he and his accomplices can’t get my daughter and me out of this building without alerting our neighbors.

“My daughter and I must be under surveillance now. The evil people will retreat once they learn that their dirty trick is already exposed.

“We can’t let that happen. We need to catch them, or only my husband will suffer.

“I don’t allow anyone to hurt my husband. He is a good cop,” Zoe said calmly, though she was emotional.

Odalys looked at Zoe with admiration. Now, she saw why Lee doted on Zoe.

Most women would be scared out of their wits and become selfish at such a critical moment, but Zoe thought of how to protect her husband. “Ms. Stone, I don’t trust my neighbors anymore. My TV set broke yesterday, and this repairman came and installed the locator. This whole thing wasn’t an accident, but a plot.

“My husband is now missing. When the police start the search for him, my kid and I will be neglected. Then, we will be easily kidnapped. “When the news about our being kidnapped reaches the police, they will get distracted. If so, my husband will die for sure,” Zoe analyzed.

A faint smile of admiration appeared on Odalys’s face.

How smart Zoe was!

“Mrs. Hersey, you are right, so let’s deal with him first,” Odalys said.

Zoe nodded, clutching the phone.

“Will our conversation be bugged?” she asked nervously.

Hearing this, Percival explained, “Don’t worry. I have blocked the signal, so it can’t communicate with the outside world.”

“Great.” Zoe breathed a sigh of relief.

She gave the phone to Odalys, turned around, and walked to another room.

Odalys tilted her head and said to Percival, “The stuff Lee told me today was related to drug dealers…”

Chapter 556

“It is related to the drug dealer who provoked me in my livestream. After he got caught, his underlings fled.
“They try to avenge Lee, and I have a feeling that an old acquaintance is adding fuel to the fire,” Odalys said.
Percival remained silent.

After a long while, he lowered his eyes to meet Odalys’s. His thin lips brushed against Odalys’s ear as he whispered. Odalys didn’t make a sound, but her heart sank.

“He should go to hell if that was true,” Odalys said coldly.

Right then, Zoe ran out of the kitchen.

The repairman attempted to run away, but Odalys kicked him in the leg. The thud sounded together with the groan of the repairman.
His neck was then wrapped by a thick rope. Zoe tightened one end of the rope, tossed the other end over an iron bar on the ceiling, and then tied a knot.

“Ouch, I!” The repairman was hung by Zoe. With the rope around his neck, he had to stand on tiptoe to catch his breath.

“How dare you target my kid and me! Stand on tiptoe if you don’t want to die yet. I don’t mind if you die here,” Zoe said fiercely.

Seeing this, Odalys clapped her hands in approval.

Purple in the face, the repairman struggled to stand on tiptoe. He would become breathless the moment his soles touched the floor.
Soon, all his energy was consumed, and he couldn’t spare any attention to the conversation between Odalys and Percival.

He might die in this apartment if he got himself distracted.

Too bad!

The repairman regretted messing with Zoe, who was horrible in his eyes.

Odalys whispered to Zoe after the discussion with Percival. After Zoe nodded, the Stewart couple walked to the doorway together.
Percival kicked the door with his foot at the doorway, so a noise echoed in the corridor.

“Mrs. Hersey, since Lee is away, goodbye,” Odalys said.

Her voice was loud, so there were echoes in the corridor.

Percival added, “See you later. Keep in touch.” “Wait, I will see you off.” Zoe hurried over.

With a smile, Odalys waved to Zoe and said, “No, you don’t have to. We’ll come again after Lee gets off work. Do you mind if we dine here tonight?”

“Of course not. Do come,” Zoe said.

She slammed the door shut with a bang.

The deafening noise echoed through the hallway.

The corner of Odalys’s mouth twitched at Zoe’s strength. The Stewart couple turned around, walked to the elevator, and then went to the ground floor by it.

They got into the car. Percival started the car and sped away.

Shortly after the car disappeared, a figure emerged from the darkness, a cigarette dangling from his mouth.

He didn’t go upstairs till the Stewart couple was confirmed to be gone. Not far away, a few figures emerged while dragging several suitcases.

The door of Lee’s apartment was kicked open. Zoe screamed in fright. Holding a fruit knife in her hand, she was aghast at the invasion of the burly men.

With a clang, her fruit knife hit the floor.

She quickly retreated a few steps and accidentally fell onto the sofa.

“Who are you? Why did you break into my house? It is trespassing! I’m calling the police,” Zoe
threatened in a panic.

Her phone was swatted away when she tried to call the police.

“Mommy!” Norah, in her bedroom, was carried to the living room by an intruder.

She cried out in fear while her hand clutched the small snake that Odalys had given her.

Awakened by the commotion, the snake opened its eyes with displeasure and looked up at the men in black while flicking its tongue.
“Let go of my daughter!” Zoe cried and pounced over to reclaim her daughter.

One intruder grabbed Zoe by the neck and lifted her up.

The repairman had fainted due to lack of oxygen. “Kill him,” the man in the lead said.

The moment the repairman was released, a burly intruder picked up the fruit knife and stabbed him in the abdomen. Blood smeared the floor.

The man in the lead stood by the window, glanced outside, and then drew the curtains shut.

“You! It’s you!” Zoe stared at the man in the lead and added with astonishment, “Aren’t you that guy who messed around with Sophia in a variety show? Your surname is Lark, isn’t it?”

Hearing this, Finnian was a bit surprised.

He rubbed his stubbly chin. He couldn’t touch water after the operation, so it had been quite a long time since the last time he washed up.

He now looked messy and was a far cry from his previous image.

“You know me?” Finnian walked over.

He glanced down at Zoe and then at Norah. A twisted smile spread across his face.

“Eww, Mommy, his breath stinks!” Norah exclaimed in shock.

When Finnian spoke, a foul odor came out of his mouth. Intimidated, the snake recoiled in Norah’s arms and retreated beneath Norah’s clothes in the end.

“You…” The smile on Finnian’s face froze.

Finnian was infuriated by Norah’s telling the truth. “Get them out of here,” Finnian ordered.

Instantly, the burly men pushed Zoe and Norah out of the apartment after covering the mouths of the victims with black tape.
They made Zoe and Norah take the stairwell instead of the elevator. On the floor beneath Lee’s, they opened one apartment with a key and strode into it.

Zoe’s eyes instantly became wide open.

The reason was that Zoe knew the owner of this apartment. From time to time, she was ridiculed by its hostess, Grace Hacker, who followed the fashions.

Out of jealousy, Grace ridiculed Zoe and spread rumors about Lee’s special relationship with Odalys.

At first, Zoe had doubted Lee’s fidelity. After Lee’ s confession and Norah’s being saved by Odalys, she didn’t talk to Grace anymore.

To her surprise, Grace went against her family with the bad guys.

“Mmm.” Norah was thrown onto the sofa while struggling.

A female voice sounded from behind, so Zoe looked back and saw Grace in a sexy slip dress yawning while leaning against the doorframe of her bedroom.

“You better go. Don’t arouse suspicion,” Grace said while looking at Finnian with dissatisfaction.

Finnian strode over and pinned Grace to the door with his arm around her slender waist.

“Are you telling me what to do?” Finnian said coldly.

Chapter 557

Grace felt something hard and cold against her waist and suspected that it was a gun. In an instant, her expression changed.

“No. Do whatever you want, but don’t get me implicated.” Grace waved her hand.

She walked to Zoe barefoot and then said, “Zoe, what a fool you are! Your husband did crack many criminal cases, but so what?

“The higher-ups feel threatened. Your husband is so capable, but you and your kid are in their hands now, aren’t you?

“He will hurry back once he learns of your current situation. My husband will take all the credit after he dies.

“My husband will get a promotion!” Her laughter was a bit hysterical.

Hearing Grace, Zoe calmed down.
Annoyed by Zoe’s stare, Grace asked, “Why are you staring at me? You should blame your husband. All his fault.”

Finnian smoked silently.
He was getting fretted. His eyelid kept twitching, and he had a sense of foreboding.

‘My plan is flawless, and I have a partner in the police force. I won’t fail this time,’ he thought. However, he panicked for some unknown reason.

Right then, his phone vibrated.

Finnian glanced at the new message and then slowly closed his eyes. “Time’s up. Kill them. Chop them into pieces and stuff them into the suitcases.”

“Is the bin wagon ready?” Finnian asked Grace.

Grace gave a faint smile. She proudly lifted her chin to refine her lips with lipstick. “Of course. It will pass by in half an hour.

“It will drive to the landfill, and we can dump the suitcases into the river on the way there. No one will ever know,” Grace explained.

Fretful, Finnian took out his lighter again. His hand trembled violently, so he couldn’t light his cigarette at all. Then, he walked to the doorway. To catch some fresh air outside, he opened the door.

His expression turned grim at the sight of the figure right before him.

“Orson? Why are you here?” Finnian asked, startled.

In a panic, he retreated to slam the door shut. Without hesitation, Orson kicked the door open.

Orson strode into the living room, and the people in the living room stared at him in shock.

It cost the men in black quite a while to recover from shock. They drew their guns and aimed their muzzles at Orson. Before they pulled their triggers, Orson grabbed something and flung it at them.

White powder floated in the air. Orson charged forward, grabbed Zoe with one hand, and scooped up Norah with the other.

In a split second, he retreated to the doorway with Zoe and Norah after kicking Finnian back into the living room. He then pulled out a lighter. “No!” Finnian was scared out of his wits.

The men in black began to shoot at Orson. Orson tossed the lighter into the living room. The fire met the flour, so an explosion happened.

A handful of flour failed to cause a large explosion.

All the windows in the house shattered into pieces, and the building shook a few times. The people inside the living room fell to the floor from the impact and got severe burns.

Grace squealed in pain. Her lipstick got stuck in her nostril. She groaned as blood streamed from her nose.

Her face was badly burned, and the acute pain was too much for her.

Finnian was dumbfounded. Orson seemed to have come prepared as he didn’t cause the blast till Zoe and Norah were safe.

The explosion was an act of revenge.

“Oh, no!” Finnian was terrified.

He was anxious to run away, but his leg was under the cabinet which had fallen due to the blast. Enduring the sharp pain, he pushed the cabinet away, attempted to stand up, and found his leg broken.

His face became livid. He would get killed by Orson if he couldn’t run away now.

The truth was that he couldn’t move at all.

Despair quickly got him because the Lark family wouldn’t spare him even if the police did.

Once again, he got beaten by Orson.

“No, wait!” Finnian panicked.

Shortly after Odalys and Percival left, Orson arrived.

Obviously, it was a trap. The Stewart couple had urged Finnian to execute his plan during their temporary absence.
Finnian now had hatred in his eyes.

He would have shot Percival if he could turn back time.

“Everybody, hands on head,” a stern voice sounded.

A group of uniformed policemen rushed into the living room with guns.

It was a piece of cake for the policemen to catch the bad men who were injured.

One lightly injured man tried to run away through the window, but he got kicked back into the living room by an officer who had just arrived from the window.

“Take them away, now,” the officer in the lead shouted coldly.

Grace rose to her feet and was surprised to find that the comers were in military uniforms.
“Help! They want to kidnap me,” she lied.

If she was convicted, she might be sentenced to death, and her husband would be fired. If her plan succeeded, her husband would get a big promotion.

Therefore, she was determined to achieve her goal.

“Come on! Your husband was just arrested at his workplace, and all his assets have been frozen. You colluded with Finnian to murder the Hersey family,” Odalys said coldly.

When Finnian saw Odalys, his heart sank.

He was right, and this was a trap set up by Odalys.

‘I should have waited patiently, he thought regretfully.

“Finnian, you were so impatient. You took action right after I left. I underestimated you. After the operation, I said that you would pull through if you could stay away from water for one month.

“However, you chose the wrong path,” Odalys said with a sneer.

Finnian stared at Odalys with despair.

With regret in his eyes, he hated himself for having chosen Sophia over the high-spirited Odalys.

Chapter 558

‘If I hadn’t joined hands with Sophia…’ Finnian couldn’t help but think.

“Orson, help! Odalys set me up.” Finnian played the victim before Orson.

Orson went over and gave Finnian a kick without hesitation.

Finnian got kicked in the face, and two teeth were knocked out. With his mouth full of blood, he looked up at Orson with pain and
astonishment.

“My man has watched over you since you kidnapped Sophia. I know what you did.

“Finnian, why did you choose this path? How dare you attempt to kill the family of a police officer? Are you tired of living?
“If yes, go to hell then,” Orson said in a deep voice.

Grace was pulled up by a police officer.

She looked at the door and saw her husband under arrest. Her husband didn’t wear the uniform, and there were wounds on his body and blood flowing down from his mouth.

“Honey.” Grace wanted to get close to her husband.

Her husband looked at her with despair and snapped, “You are such a jinx. You ruined me completely.

“Screw you! I will kill you.” The man then charged at Grace.

Grace took half a step back, got knocked to the ground by her husband, and then endured several hard kicks.

As she fell to the ground, she saw Zoe standing in the corridor with Norah. In her opinion, Zoe was laughing at her, though Zoe was expressionless.

“Zoe, you are laughing at me, aren’t you? Lee is capable, but so what? He will die anyway. I am not the only person who is interested in his life.” Grace laughed hysterically, and the police took her away.

The building was in a commotion.

Many residents got arrested.

Without solid evidence, the suspects couldn’t excuse themselves.

“Orson, save me! I am a Lark. I am your little brother!” Struggling, Finnian was taken away by the police.

Orson had a flash of ferocity in his eyes.

Now, even the memory of Finnian became disgusting to him.

Why did Finnian become such a jerk? The Lark family had made him an A-list celebrity with their resources.

Finnian had now completely ruined himself.

He was so audacious that he had colluded with evil people to kill a police officer.

“Mr. Stewart.” A police officer got close and shook hands with Percival.

Odalys stroked Norah’s head and asked softly, Are you scared?”

“No! Mommy told me to be tough no matter what happened,” Norah said obediently.

Hearing this, Zoe turned red in the eyes. Her legs were still trembling with fear. Without Odalys, the consequences would be disastrous.

“Ms. Stone, thank you very much,” Zoe sobbed slightly.

She didn’t use to be sentimental.

Odalys opened her arms, hugged Zoe tightly, and patted Zoe on the back. “You were very brave, just as brave as Lee.”
“You too,” Zoe responded.

Both Odalys and Zoe felt close with each other, though this was the first day of their
acquaintance.

Norah went over and hugged the two women she liked by the leg.

A policeman took Zoe and Norah away because they needed a safer place than their home to stay for the time being.

After bidding goodbye to Zoe and Norah, Odalys turned around and looked at Percival not far away.

Fifteen residents of the building had been arrested. They were close with Grace’s husband, and some had secretly caused trouble for Lee. “There will be a reshuffle,” Odalys commented.

One should learn to be content as he was.

“Yes, a reshuffle,” Percival responded in a deep voice.

After a hearty chuckle, Odalys patted Percival on the shoulder and then squinted at him. “You disappeared this morning. Did you leave to get all these things arranged?”

“Yes,” Percival replied.

Orson walked toward the Stewart couple with a cigarette dangling from his mouth. He was still fuming with rage.

“Are you going to protect Finnian?” Odalys asked.

Orson felt a wave of nausea at the mention of Finnian.

“No! I was blind when I did so the last time!”

Orson was furious.

Fortunately, the Lark family had disowned Finnian, so their reputation wouldn’t get affected this time.

Right then, Percival’s phone vibrated.

Percival answered the call, and his body soon froze with shock.

The call ended. Percival clutched his phone and looked at Odalys with worry. “Something bad happened to Lee.”
“What?” Odalys furrowed her brows.

Percival’s Adam’s apple moved. After one glance at Orson, Percival explained, “We planned that we would get all the drug dealers arrested after Lee lured them into the valley.

“That is what Lee and I agreed on last night, but an accident happened. Lee chased after a drug dealer when he was supposed to retreat. In the woods, a gunfight happened, and it resulted in mudslides.

“There’s a slim chance for him to survive misfortune.”

The cigarette dropped to the floor from Orson’s mouth.

“Why did he go after that drug dealer?” Orson asked, holding his breath.

Experienced police officers could beat their impulses.

More often than not, drug dealers would set up traps in the woods.

“That drug dealer is said to be the murderer of his best friend. He witnessed the murder and aspired to avenge his best friend. In the past ten years, he failed to get any clues about that murderer.

“When he recognized that murderer in this operation, he told his men that he didn’t want to wait for another ten years,” Percival explained.

Odalys said nothing, and her feelings were complex.

She tilted her head and looked at the sky in the distance. Thunder clapped, and the lightning then lit up the sky. There came heavy rain.

Police officers were busy securing the house where the explosion had just occurred.

Odalys, Percival, and Orson blankly stared at the heavy rain outside. None of them were in a good mood.

A taxi drove past the building, and its car window rolled down. Sophia’s face then came into view.

Sophia looked out of the car window, and her gaze fell on Odalys.

Chapter 559

Sophia’s eyes met Odalys’s, and Sophia

panicked. She hurriedly rolled up the car window to block Odalys’s gaze, but those eyes kept flashing in her mind.

“She couldn’t have seen me through such heavy rain from so far away. I must be imagining things,” Sophia said in a panic.

Sophia had just seen Finnian being taken away. This meant that what Finnian had said had failed.

She had contacted Finnian before, hinting at cooperation, but he wanted to get her involved. He revealed all the plans to her and asked her to pass by at this time to see what was happening.

Hence, Sophia passed by in a cab and saw the chaos inside.

“Could something really have happened to Finnian? Did the Lark family really give up on him? If so…” Sophia murmured. She felt
uncomfortable and deeply distressed.

Just now at Magic Entertainment, as if provoked, she injured a fan who had unfollowed her. Afterward, she was seized with fear and regret, wishing she could take it back.

After returning to the Bennett family, she had been hiding it well. No one knew that she was so strong that her hand could pierce a person’s chest. However, she exposed this fact just now. Sophia didn’t know if those fans would notice. She wondered if they would expose her if they knew. She was a little restless.

Sophia hissed as she felt a pain in her chest. Blood kept oozing from the corner of Sophia’s mouth, and she panicked.

And Odalys’s image kept appearing in Sophia’s mind. Those cold eyes, like needles, were piercing, making Sophia feel deeply uncomfortable.

“Poof!” Sophia spat out a mouthful of blood. The pain kept coming at her. She originally wanted to team up with Finnian to kidnap Odalys, and then use this relationship to approach the Stewart family. However, unexpectedly, Finnian got into trouble.

She had no other choice but to go back to the Bennett family now. She refused to accept her fate, questioning why she was being left with no way out.

Finnian was her first devoted admirer, but only because of the Love Spell. Now that he was in trouble, it meant that the effects of her Love Spell were going to wear off.

The cab driver was terrified and exclaimed when he saw her collapse and vomit blood, “Hey, if you’re going to die, don’t die in my car!”

He stopped the car immediately and opened the backseat door. He dragged Sophia out and dumped her on the roadside. After glancing around and confirming there were no surveillance cameras, he spat at her.

“Why did you still take a cab when you’re about to die? What bad luck,” the taxi driver muttered, turning and leaving.

Sophia struggled, wanting him to save her, but her raised hand slowly fell.

“Save-save me,” Sophia pleaded, unwilling to give up.

Sophia thought, ‘Why do I suddenly feel unwell? Could Odalys have done something to me when our eyes met? No, Odalys can’t possibly be that powerful. I must be feeling unwell somewhere.’

Sophia didn’t dare to think about it. She tried to stay conscious, but a strong wave of dizziness washed over her. Unable to bear it any longer, she fainted.

As she fainted, a figure emerged from the shadows.

“It seems you really do have a problem,” Henry said with a sinister look.

He had been following Sophia and Hannah in his car ever since Sophia left the house with Hannah. After Hannah went into the hotel, he was about to leave when he saw Sophia push her fan.

Before he could get a clear look, blood began to seep from the fan’s chest. When Sophia fled, there was blood on her hands, but she wasn’t carrying any weapon.

At that moment, his suspicions about her grew stronger. As he continued to follow her, he discovered that she was secretly contacting Finnian and that the two seemed to have reached some sort of agreement.

He was still wondering what use Finnian could have when news broke about the incident at the police family compound. Finnian was covered in blood as the police took him away.

Henry was filled with regret. He had a hunch that there was more to Sophia than met the eye. Perhaps Finnian’s actions were orchestrated by her. If so, he wondered how she had managed to appear so innocent back then.

Moreover, now that the Bennett family had fallen from grace, Sophia was secretly looking for a way out. He didn’t understand why she was still staying at the Bennett Villa.

Caspian’s words echoed in Henry’s ears. “Henry, think about it. Why did Mom and Dad adopt Sophia? She and Odalys are both girls. Why would our parents abandon their biological daughter in the wilderness and adopt Sophia? “Even if they wanted to adopt Sophia, they could’ve just done it directly. Why go through the trouble of abandoning and even attempting to kill Odalys? Don’t you find that a bit strange?

After Odalys came back, Sophia became unlucky.

“I think there’s a conflict between them, and Sophia is a bane. I suspect that someone might have deliberately arranged for her to be adopted by the Bennett family. There might be a conspiracy.”

Initially, Henry didn’t believe it, but now, after following Sophia, he was starting to believe Caspian’s words.

No matter how bad their relationship was, blood was thicker than water. They were family after all.

“Ring.” Henry’s phone vibrated. He picked up the phone and heard Caspian’s voice. “Henry, how did it go? Did you notice anything unusual? Sophia isn’t simple. She has started to curry favor with Mom since last night.”

“I noticed it,” Henry replied in a low voice. He never thought that he, the CEO of the Bennett Group, would be played by Sophia.
“You mentioned she hurt that fan. I checked out the situation, and the wound looked similar to the one on Atlas’s chest. Henry, I think you need to come back. There are things we brothers need to discuss,” Caspian said.

He had always avoided getting involved, rarely opening up to Henry like this.

“Okay.” Henry’s brown eyes dimmed.

After hanging up the phone, Henry crouched down and was about to pick up Sophia when he saw her suddenly open her eyes. The moment their eyes met, Henry felt like his mind had gone blank.

“You…” Henry wanted to speak, but he couldn’t utter a word.

Henry clutched his throat and collapsed to the ground. He stumbled back in a panic and saw Sophia get up from the ground. She smiled sweetly and walked towards him.

“Henry, what are you trying to do?” Sophia asked with a smile. Her innocent eyes were filled with confusion.

Sophia pressed against Henry’s legs, using the momentum to crawl towards him. She leaned forward and whispered in his ear, “Are you trying to join forces to plot against me? Too bad I’m going to disappoint you.”

Her hand rested on his chest, gently moving downwards. In the next second, with a ripping sound, his shirt was torn open, revealing his firm chest.

Sophia stared at his chest with a sinister look, poking it lightly with her fingertip.

“No,” Henry cried out in fear.

Laughing in amusement, she covered her mouth and teased him, “Henry, why are you so nervous?”

With that, she slowly rose to her feet, glanced back at Henry with a smile, and tossed something at him. Henry froze, and before he could hold his breath, it was too late.

A powerful scent wafted into his nostrils, and his mind went hazy. He struggled to his feet and followed behind her.

Chapter 560

“Let’s go,” Sophia said with a smile, beckoning Henry with her finger.

With fluid grace, she walked forward, no longer showing the pain she had displayed in the cab.

Outside the family compound, Odalys glanced at Sophia coldly, watching her leave in a cab. Only after a while did she look away.
At that moment, a young police officer ran over and said to her politely, “Ms. Stone, Finnian said he wanted to see you one last time.”

Even though Lee was not around, the police were still very respectful to Odalys. They knew very well that she had helped them solve many cases quickly in the past, and today, her presence had not only saved Lee’s wife and daughter but also everyone else in the family compound.

“Do you want to see him?” Percival asked.

Odalys raised her eyebrows, her smile unwavering. “Yes, why not?” Odalys said with a sneer.

She walked out. Percival opened a large black umbrella and walked beside her, holding it over her head. Huge raindrops fell and hit the umbrella, making a pleasant sound.

Odalys walked quickly, and Percival followed behind. Her skirt was blown by the wind, and one side was soaked by the rain, clinging to her leg beautifully.

Not far away, a police car was parked.

When she approached, the car window was rolled down, revealing Finnian’s indignant eyes. He stared at Odalys, then shifted his gaze to Percival behind her. Finnian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.

“Speak,” Odalys said coldly.

Finnian’s hands were handcuffed, and the policeman beside him was pointing a gun at his waist. As long as he made any move, the policeman would shoot.

“Did you set me up? You knew all along, didn’t you? Thus, you deliberately pressured Sophia to contact me, and then cleverly let the police discover my existence.” Finnian’s voice trembled slightly.

“You told me before that the Love Spell could save me, and you wanted me to contact Sophia, right?” Finnian asked indignantly.
Odalys couldn’t help but laugh when she heard his question. “Yes,” Odalys replied succinctly.

Finnian thought she would at least pretend, but she didn’t even bother.

“That Love Spell has no effect on me, right?” Hatred filled Finnian’s eyes.

Odalys stood there calmly and nodded without hesitation. “Yes.”

“Why?” Finnian roared. He felt like a fool, led by the nose by Odalys. Now, he was at a dead end, but she remained indifferent, without any intention of saving him.

Odalys said coldly, “You being under the Love Spell is one thing. The fact is, you’re narrow- minded and vicious. Even without my help, you wanted to kill Orson and take his place. “You’ve lost your conscience long ago. You wanted to team up with Sophia to force me to marry into the Stewart family. Then you would take the opportunity to pursue me. You wanted me to marry you with the Stewart family’s fortune after Percival died.

“You wanted to kill me and gain everything without lifting a finger. How dare you even think about it? Unfortunately, you miscalculated. The Stewart family isn’t hell; you guys are the devils instead.”

Finnian gritted his teeth, unable to utter a word of rebuttal.

“Therefore, after you fell under the Love Spell, I let you go willingly to Sophia for the Love Spell. The plan has been carried through, don’t you think?

“Besides, I told you to find the Love Spell, but I didn’t tell you to find a killer on the dark web. It’s fine that you die. Yet, you wanted to drag others down with you? You should have died a long time ago,” Odalys said indifferently.

Finnian couldn’t stir up a single ripple in her heart. A person like him didn’t deserve to be alive.

“Odalys, I’m going to kill you. You lied to me.” Finnian finally couldn’t hold back and yelled at her, forgetting that he couldn’t touch water.

He leaned out of the car window, the rain hitting his face. In an instant, fear flickered in his eyes. He didn’t know whether what Odalys said before was true or not, but the moment he touched the water, he had a feeling that he was done for.

The next second, he was struck by a piercing pain.

“Oh!” Finnian screamed. He felt his skin ripping open. The wound on his abdomen, which had already healed, was bursting apart. Blood oozed from his skin, and he looked at his peeling arm.

“Oh, this is impossible! How could this be? Odalys, you bitch, save me!” Finnian roared at Odalys.

Odalys just stood calmly by the car, watching his fear and pain with indifference.

“Ms. Stone, what’s wrong with him?” The policeman in the car was also startled by the sight. They had all seen their fair share of scenes, but nothing like this.

“Everything’s fine. He’s just dying,” Odalys said. The policeman swallowed hard repeatedly.

“Don’t worry, it’s not contagious, and he’s in no position to hurt anyone anymore,” Odalys said as she stepped back.

Finnian screamed in agony, regretting his impulsiveness.

But it also confirmed that Odalys was not lying. She reminded him to find the Love Spell, and if he did, maybe he would be saved. Unfortunately, he didn’t listen to her.

If only he had focused on finding the Love Spell and not done these wicked things. Unfortunately, there were no ifs or buts.

The policeman saluted Odalys, and then the window of the police car was rolled up. The siren blared as the car followed the vehicle in front and drove away, quickly disappearing into the rain.

“I can’t believe it’s actually true.” Orson was also shocked.

When Odalys mentioned it before, he felt that it was nonsense, but he also trusted her medical skills. After he studied it later, he found nothing unusual.

Just now, he saw how Finnian’s skin burst upon contact with water. His originally intact skin began to rot, and finally, he became a bloody mess.

This also proved that Odalys did not lie at all. “It’s all fate,” Odalys said.

A bad person would get his comeuppance. “Then if he had found the Love Spell and used it, could he survive?” Orson couldn’t help but ask.

Odalys nodded and said, “If he had no ambition and only wanted to survive, he could survive if he found the Love Spell and used it on himself. Unfortunately, what he wanted wasn’t as simple as surviving.

“He got involved with the dark web, killed people, and wanted to climb to a high position. If he gained a foothold, the first person he wanted to deal with wouldn’t be Sophia, who harmed him, but the Lark family.

“Everything he planned was to drag the Lark family down with him. You should be glad that the Lark family has severed ties with Finnian. Otherwise, the Lark family would never be able to clear their name.”

Orson knew that what she said was true, but fear still gripped him.

He remembered that when Finnian was taken back to the Lark family, he was well-behaved. When he held Finnian in his arms, Finnian kept calling him brother. At that time, he treated Finnian as his younger brother, even though Finnian was an illegitimate child.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 541 to 550)

Chapter 541

They returned after a short detour.

They saw Dorian setting breakfast on the dining table. Orson was also in the kitchen, washing and cutting fruit, which he then brought to the table.

“You’re back? No wonder you all like to eat at home. The Stewart family’s breakfast is quite a spread. It’s not like my family, where we have bread and coffee every day,” Orson remarked. He rarely had breakfast at the Stewart Villa. He had an eye-opening experience today.

There was fragrant spaghetti with sloppy Joe, salad, pickled cucumber, spicy lamb chops, lobster meat with salt and pepper, beef with chili peppers, beef with broccoli, oatmeal, and sandwiches.

These dishes, though seemingly ordinary, were a feast for the senses. He couldn’t help but swallow his saliva.

As a medical family, the Lark family prioritized hygiene, lightness, and simplicity in their meals. Sometimes, when surgeries or other medical emergencies arose, time was of the essence, so the Lark family’s meals were generally simple.

Although the food on the Stewart family table was homemade, it was very appetizing.

He was drooling over it. This abundant breakfast whetted his appetite.

“I’m lucky to be eating with Odalys. I usually don’t get this kind of treatment. Dorian prepared this feast for her, and I’m simply joining the meal,” Percival said playfully.

Orson immediately ran forward and pulled a chair out for Odalys, inviting her to sit.

“Odalys. I’m going to join the meal today. I’m sure I’ll love this breakfast. I love this one, this one, and this one,” Orson said smugly.

Evander shook his head when he heard that.

Orson was lively and talkative, in stark contrast to Percival. Percival was calm, taciturn, and steady, but lacked Orson’s liveliness.

“Then you should have more.” Odalys also smiled.

Percival picked up the plate and served her spaghetti.

“Thank you.” Odalys took the fork he handed her.

Breakfast was a lavish spread, and she loved all the dishes. Dorian had prepared the meal according to her taste. Everyone else enjoyed the meal as well.

After breakfast, Percival led her to the rooms behind the Stewart Villa.

It was a row of villas. The decoration was low- key but luxurious, and bodyguards guarded the outside.

“Mr. Stewart. Mrs. Stewart.” The bodyguards saw them and hurriedly greeted them respectfully.

Percival nodded to them, gesturing for them to leave and rest. Then, he pushed the door open and entered.

From afar, they saw a figure lying on the bed in the luxurious room. Callum was sleeping soundly and had not woken up yet. The room was filled with the smell of medicine.

Callum’s brows were furrowed as if he was struggling to wake up but couldn’t.

“Let me take a look.” Odalys stepped forward.

She checked Callum’s pulse and felt the heat of his body.

After a while, she withdrew her hand and said, His injuries are serious, and he has been frightened, which has caused him to remain in a coma. I’ll prescribe some medicine for him, and his fever should be able to subside in about half an hour.

“After his fever subsides, light some herbs in the room, leave the windows open, and see how he does,” Odalys said.

She took the paper and pen from the side, quickly wrote down the prescription, and handed it over.

Orson dared not ask any more questions and immediately went to get the medicine.

The entire Stewart family’s medicine room was opened for him. Orson quickly grabbed the medicine, brewed it, and fed it to Callum.
After examining the other bodyguards’ injuries, Odalys also prescribed medicine for them.

After that, Orson, who had lit the herb in Callum’s room, walked to her happily. He said, “Odalys, Callum’s fever has subsided.
“It’s not that bad now,” Orson added.

Odalys nodded and was about to speak when Orson’s phone vibrated. He quickly answered the call, his expression turning darker.
After hanging up the phone, Orson wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and strode toward her.

“Odalys,” Orson said with a heavy heart.

Odalys frowned slightly and looked at him subconsciously, but she didn’t say anything and waited for him to continue.

Orson was silent for a while before he spoke.

After putting Sophia and Henry together and sending them to the operating room, I kept her blood and other samples. Remember?
“I’ve been studying it, and the results just came out. Sophia’s bone age is more than 20 years old,” Orson said, his voice tinged with fear.

Sophia’s bone age wasn’t 20 years old, but she was 20 years old.

She and Odalys were born in the same year. After Odalys was abandoned, the Bennett family adopted and raised her. Everyone was very puzzled by this behavior at that time, but they thought it might be because the parents were so sad after their child went missing that they found a child of the same age and adopted her.

Unexpectedly, there was something fishy about it.

“I know,” Odalys said.

Orson’s words stuck in his throat, and he looked at her in horror.

“You know that? You found out that Sophia wasn’t 20 years old?” Orson was startled.

He wondered, ‘Isn’t this plastic surgery?’

However, even though plastic surgery was common, it was not practical to have it done from childhood. The wealthy ladies of Crownridge all hung out together, and any gossip spread like wildfire.

Yet, no one had ever mentioned Sophia getting plastic surgery.

“As I said before, her face was reshaped through dermabrasion and bone shaving when she was young. She even had a skin graft. When her fortune declined, her face became sallow. It was as if she had aged by more than ten years. “Everything about her is a facade. She needs her fortune to maintain her beauty. Not just her face, but her body too.

“Someone like her can’t get pregnant. If she did, the fetus would absorb her nutrients. It would cause her to age rapidly and reveal her original form. However, she’s likely unaware of this. “She’s obsessed with stealing other people’s fortune, so she must know that fortune can maintain her appearance,” Odalys explained. Percival had heard her mention this before, so he wasn’t too surprised.

“But the bone age test showed that it couldn’t determine her exact age. It only showed that she was old,” Orson said, wiping away cold sweat.

Now, if he saw Sophia again, he would run immediately.

He felt that she was very strange, like a monster. “That’s only right that you can’t see it. It wasn’t meant to be visible.” Odalys smiled.

She wasn’t pressured or burdened by this at all. “No wonder she looked younger and prettier when she went back after hurting Atlas that day and getting his heart’s blood. So that’s how she did it.” Orson was a little stunned, but he quickly cleared his mind.
“The Love Spell worked with Atlas’s heart’s blood, but it can only be used once. That’s why Atlas didn’t react when she burned the Love Spell in the room.” Odalys continued to explain.

Percival followed her quietly. He listened to her politely and patiently without interrupting.

Chapter 542

“She used it on Atlas before, so using too many Love Spells will also have a backlash. She failed to control Atlas this time, so it won’t be as effective even if she wants to use Atlas’s heart’s blood next time,” Odalys said.

It was like going to extremes.

Some things could only work once, not many times.

They would be less effective if overused.

“I want to expose her true colors,” Orson said, a little worked up.

He was young, after all, and wanted to look for excitement. Things about Sophia were exciting enough.
Odalys smiled but said nothing.

“I need to head to the office soon, so I can’t chat any longer,” Odalys said.

Orson raised his hand hurriedly and said, “Odalys. I’ll go with you. I want to go and pray.”
“Aha.” Odalys laughed heartily.

Looking at his eager and excited expression, Odalys couldn’t help it any longer.

Percival watched her cheerful appearance and couldn’t help but smile, infected by her laughter. He felt a lot more relaxed.

It seemed that he could always feel a different kind of joy around her.
“I’ll take you there later,” Percival said.

Odalys didn’t refuse. She walked in and checked on Callum’s condition. Her eyes fell on the back of his hand, which was like a bloody mess.

“Don’t put any medicine on his hand,” said Odalys.

Orson was confused. He was about to apply medicine to Callum’s wound, but he stopped. “Okay.” Orson didn’t ask anything. It seemed like any decision she made was the right one, and he just had to obey.

After witnessing her medical skills, the Lark family had almost always listened to her. Even if they had doubts in their hearts, they never questioned her.

Other members of the Lark family who had never met Odalys were curious about her and even admired her.

It was as if an idol had suddenly appeared. They had never met her, but they found her glowing. Sometimes, when someone in the Lark family needed major surgery, they would go to Magic Entertainment before going to the hospital. Percival drove Odalys to Magic Entertainment. After that, he received a call and left in a hurry.

Odalys stood at the company entrance, watching him drive away. She frowned and stared at his car until it disappeared from her sight.

“Odalys, what’s wrong?” Orson asked. He was about to enter the company energetically.

Noticing Odalys’s unusual demeanor, he stopped in his tracks.

“Nothing, I hope,” Odalys murmured under her breath.

As Percival drove away, she vaguely saw a wisp of wicked energy trailing behind him. When she tried to get a clearer look, it seemed to vanish. Odalys wasn’t sure if she had seen it right. “I’ll go in and pray first. I have to go to the hospital after that,” Orson said.

He stepped inside, washed his hands, and prayed. After that, he left in a hurry.

Odalys was left alone. She didn’t enter the company but stood outside.

Many fans came to pray. Seeing Odalys, they didn’t dare to scream but quietly bypassed her. After they finished praying, they quietly approached her.

“Odalys,” a girl called softly, afraid to startle her.

Odalys’s thoughts were pulled back, and she turned around in confusion.

Odalys saw a girl in a white dress. She had exquisite makeup, standing timidly before Odalys and nervously staring at her.

“What’s wrong?” Odalys asked in a low voice. The girl in white stood there nervously, took out a photo, and handed it over, saying, “Can you sign it for me? I like you very much. I’m your loyal fan.”

She spoke in a soft voice.

Odalys looked at the photo she handed over and found it was a shot of herself fighting a wild boar with her bare hands when she was on a variety show.

The corner of her mouth twitched. Looking at such a “wild” self, she couldn’t help but find it funny.
She didn’t expect that the fans would print out the photo and bring it over for an autograph. “Is it okay?” the fan asked worriedly.

Odalys reached out to take the pen she handed over and said, “Sure.”

The fan watched her sign, her eyes sparkling, as if she had seen the person she had admired for a long time, staring intently.

Other fans saw them talking and did not dare to come forward to disturb them.

They seemed to have an unspoken agreement. They didn’t scream when they saw Odalys and didn’t crowd around her.

They might come forward and talk to her if they needed something, but if not, they just watched from afar.

Unlike the extreme fans of other artists, her fans had always been quiet and well-behaved.

“Thank you.” The girl took the autograph, turned around excitedly, and was about to leave.

Odalys watched her turn and leave, then subconsciously called out to her, “Wait.”

“Huh?” The girl turned around in confusion. She clutched the autographed photo tightly, standing there nervously, at a loss for what to do.

Odalys stepped forward, stood before her, and touched her forehead. The girl broke out in a cold sweat, her lips moving, but she didn’t dare say anything.

“Don’t go back to your hometown,” Odalys told her.

A trace of confusion flashed in the girl’s eyes, and she didn’t understand why Odalys said that.

“Someone will ask you to go back to your hometown later; remember not to go back.” Odalys admonished.

Hearing this, the girl forced a smile and said, “I’m not planning to go back to my hometown recently. I’m going to Hutsatin tomorrow. I have an appointment with my classmate.” Odalys fell silent.

Some things could only be hinted at. It was pointless to say more.

“No matter where you go or who you meet, remember not to return to your hometown.” Odalys’s voice sank.

The girl nodded quickly, waved to her, smiled, and said, “Don’t worry, Odalys, I will listen to you.”

Odalys watched her trotting away, her heart tightening.

She saw the girl’s life counting down.

Sometimes, she knew the outcome but couldn’t change it. Even if she told her not to go there, the girl probably still had to.
If the girl listened, maybe she would survive. If she didn’t, she would end up like the woman Odalys had connected with before, who, for the sake of money, didn’t save her son.

Thinking of this, Odalys felt heavy-hearted.

“Odalys.” Several fans also trotted over.

Odalys greeted them with a relaxed smile as they emerged after praying.

Some wanted Odalys to tell their fortune. Odalys was approachable and patiently did it for them before they excitedly bid her farewell.

Odalys watched them walk away, their laughter still echoing in the air, and she couldn’t help but smile along with them.
“Odalys.” A voice suddenly called out, interrupting her thoughts.

She turned around and saw Hannah standing not far away, with Sophia beside her. They looked like a loving mother and daughter, which surprised Odalys.

Chapter 543

Sophia seduced Windsor and was caught red- handed by Hannah.

But now, the two acted like nothing had happened and were walking together again.

This shocked Odalys. She didn’t expect Hannah to be so magnanimous.

‘Her husband was seduced, yet she remained friendly with the other woman. Looks like Hannah is incredibly generous,’ Odalys thought.

“Odalys. Why aren’t you smiling now? You were smiling so happily when you were talking to them just now. Why do you stop smiling now that Mom and I are here?” Sophia asked with a pout.
She pulled Hannah forward.

Odalys stood with her hands behind her back, looking at the two people approaching coldly. “Did you guys become friends again after being rivals in love?” Odalys said sarcastically. Sophia’s eyes instantly reddened as Odalys mocked her. She bit her lip hard before saying in a choked voice, “Odalys, do you have a problem with me? How could Mom and I be rivals in love?

“What happened before was all a misunderstanding,” Sophia whispered.

Hannah, hearing her choked voice, didn’t comfort her. Instead, she stared intently at Odalys, her gaze sweeping past her neck and landing on her necklace.

She thought about how she used to wear that necklace.

‘I can’t believe Odalys snatched it back.’ Thinking of this, she felt a surge of anger and frustration. “What’s with that look? Do you still have me, your mother, in your eyes? I came all the way here. Aren’t you going to invite me in for a cup of coffee?” Hannah fumed.

She got angry whenever she saw Odalys.

She didn’t know why, but when she saw Odalys, she didn’t feel close to her. She just wanted to get angry.

The unknown fire in her heart seemed to be buried in the deepest part of her heart, and it was ignited when she saw Odalys.
Hannah was also surprised. She wanted to be close to Odalys, but this inexplicable emotion soon ignited her. Moreover, it was triggered immediately.

“Oh! I wondered who it was. So, it was Mrs. Bennett. If I didn’t know better, I’d think some high-ranking official was here to inspect us. How arrogant you are.” Celeste’s voice rang out.

She was used to coming to pray every day, and today was no exception.

She rarely saw Odalys, so she hurried to park her car and walk over, only to find that Hannah and Sophia were there.
Celeste was worried Odalys would suffer a loss and almost ran off in her high heels. Then, she stepped forward gracefully and stood in front of Odalys.

“Mrs. Bennett, your temper is so bad. You’d better not come to pray. You should go to the hospital. Otherwise, someone else will snatch your husband away,” Celeste said.

Suddenly, her eyes swept toward Sophia. She said in surprise, “Didn’t you say she slept with your husband before? Are you two back together? Are you planning a threesome?”

Hannah did not expect Celeste to mock her.

The Tillery family was different from the Bennett family. The Tillery family was a prominent family with a strong financial foundation, and the Bennett family was no match for them.

She had tried many times to befriend the Tillery family, but they had always looked down on her and never even given her a chance. ‘How could such arrogant people stand before Odalys and speak for her?’ Hannah wondered.

She had also heard some time ago that the Tillery family and Odalys had become friends, and that Odalys had helped the Tillery family solve a problem and saved Blossom’s life. ‘It seems that the rumors are true, Hannah thought.

“You!” Hannah was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

She had wanted to annoy Odalys and give her a hard time, but she didn’t expect Celeste to show up.

The point was that she didn’t dare to be angry with Celeste. Celeste was very vindictive. If she offended Celeste, the Bennett family would not only go bankrupt. Celeste might even destroy them.

“Mrs. Tillery, please come in and have some coffee.” Odalys ignored Hannah and the others. She spoke to Celeste and turned to walk inside. “Odalys, look what I brought you.” Celeste took something out of her Louis Vuitton handbag as if offering a treasure, handed it to her, and said, This is an ancient emerald that my father-in-law collected.

“He said it was an ancient artifact from over ten thousand years ago. Last night, he came to see Blossom and gave me this ancient emerald when he mentioned you. He asked me to give it to you.

“He’s not in good health and doesn’t go out much, so please don’t mind.” Celeste looked at Odalys with concern.

She stuffed the ancient emerald into Odalys’s hand. Odalys was about to refuse it.

She had never been one to take what belonged to others, let alone something as valuable as this. Just by listening to Celeste, she knew it was priceless.

But as soon as Celeste pressed the ancient emerald into her hand, Odalys’s mind went blank, overwhelmed by many images.

All of them were images of her and Percival around the 1920s.

” Odalys, what’s wrong? Are you okay?” Celeste saw her expression change.

Startled, she quickly helped Odalys.

Odalys looked down at the ancient emerald in her hand in shock. The ancient emerald was green and transparent, like a deep pool, as if it were sucking her soul into it.

She unconsciously clenched the ancient emerald in her small hand.

“I’m fine. But it’s too valuable.” Odalys’s voice became hoarse.

She hadn’t wanted it before, but now, she felt that this ancient emerald had a connection with her.

It wasn’t that she coveted its high value, but that the ancient emerald seemed to hold memories of her from around the 1920s as if it were originally hers.

“Strangely enough, Oswald said this ancient emerald belonged to an official’s wife around the 1920s. And even more strangely, I heard that the official’s wife disappeared overnight.

“The official’s house was set on fire and burned to the ground overnight. No one knew where she was or if she was dead or alive. Only this ancient emerald was left.

“I heard emerald is good for one’s health. Oswald has been treasuring it and has been reluctant to take it out. I don’t know what’s going on with him. He took it home today and asked me to give it to you,” Celeste muttered.

She looked puzzled.

But she didn’t have much desire to possess the ancient emerald.

Celeste might have objected if Oswald wanted to give it to someone else, but she was okay with him giving it to Odalys.

Both she and Sienna liked Odalys from the bottom of their hearts. They had even discussed that they both wanted to recognize her as their goddaughter, but they were afraid of offending her and didn’t dare to mention it.

“Then I’ll take it,” Odalys said in a bitter voice.

She was also eager to know what had happened around the 1920s.

‘Why did the house suddenly catch fire?

Someone locked the door from the outside, and everyone was burned to death inside, leaving nothing but this ancient emerald. Is that the case?’ Odalys wondered.

Although she wasn’t sure if the rumor was true, she wanted to know the truth.

“Just take it! I’ll tell Oswald later that you like it. He’ll be happy to know that.” Celeste grinned from ear to ear.

Not far away, Hannah and Sophia stood there, staring at the ancient emerald in Odalys’s hand.

Chapter 544

“How is that possible? How could the Tillery family give the ancient emerald to her?” Hannah was so angry that her chest heaved and her expression became darker and darker, as if she wanted to eat someone.

Sophia’s eyes were almost overflowing with jealousy.

She wanted to curry favor with these rich ladies, but they ignored her.

But Odalys didn’t need to curry favor at all.

These people just fawned over her and gave her gifts.

One had to know that emerald was invaluable.

“Mom, what is an ancient emerald?” Sophia asked with some doubt.

Hannah shook off her hand in disgust, obviously disgusted with Sophia. But she needed help, so she didn’t turn her back on Sophia again.
She said, “This ancient emerald is a family heirloom of the Tillery family. It is said that it saved the life of the ancestor of the Tillery family, and the ancestor passed down the ancient emerald and kept it in Oswald’s hands.
“It is said that those who own this ancient emerald are eligible to inherit the Tillery family, which means that whoever gets this emerald will be the head of the Tillery family.

“The Tillery family recognizes Odalys and even intends to hand over the Tillery family to her.” Hannah gritted her teeth in anger.
She couldn’t wait to go up and grab the ancient emerald.

“The control of the Tillery family? The inheritance of the Tillery family? What’s so great about Odalys? Why does the Tillery family intend to give it to her? Could it be that she has a relationship with the Tillery family or put some spell on the Tillery family?” Sophia was anxious. After all, it was the Tillery family, which was so wealthy.

Even without seizing control of the Tillery family, gaining some advantages from them alone would be enough for the Bennett family to stage a comeback.

She couldn’t even imagine what would happen if Odalys took over the Tillery family…

Sophia panicked. Without thinking, she rushed forward, reaching out to knock the ancient emerald off Odalys’s hand. ‘If it breaks, Odalys will offend the Tillery family.’ With that thought in mind, she lunged forward.

“No!” Sophia lunged forward but was forcefully bounced back.

She didn’t even get to touch Odalys. Her body was flung out, and as she crashed to the ground, her mind went blank. She stared at Odalys in a daze.

“How is this possible? I can’t get through?” Sophia murmured under her breath.

She struggled to stand, her pathetic attempts drawing a flicker of disgust from Hannah. Thinking about how Sophia betrayed her and even had a fling with Windsor after she had raised Sophia, pampered her, and even wanted to hand over the Bennett family to her, the hatred in Hannah’s eyes was about to spill over. Seeing Sophia’s pathetic state brought a flicker of dark satisfaction, which she quickly concealed.

“Mom, I can’t get in.” Sophia’s voice trembled as if she had seen a ghost.

When Hannah heard her say this, the disgust in her eyes became more apparent.

“We can’t get in? Are they defending against us? I don’t believe Odalys is powerful enough to create a barrier that could stop us from entering,” Hannah said, striding forward.

It was fine for the first few steps, but as she moved forward, a powerful force seemed to hold her down, choking her throat and making her unable to breathe. Her eyes widened, and she felt like they were about to explode.

The feeling of suffocation became more and more apparent as she was frozen in place.

There was constant pain all over her body, like being pricked by needles.

The dense pain spread throughout her body. Cold sweat constantly oozed from Hannah’s forehead, and images of Odalys as a child kept appearing in her mind. She saw Odalys’s little face flushed and peeking out the car window. However, Hannah opened the car door and kicked her out of the car.

“Ouch.” Odalys fell to the ground, her knees burning with pain. Her pants were torn, and she was a little puzzled. She stared at the people in the car with her round eyes.

Hannah’s expression darkened. Looking at Odalys, she said, “We are going home to pick up your brother. You wait here. We’ll be back for you in a bit.”

After she said that, Windsor stepped on the gas pedal and sped away.

As night fell, the snow fell harder and harder. One could almost see the small figure buried by the snow. Hannah saw Odalys drag her injured knee and chase after the car after snapping back to her senses.

Hannah only rolled up the car window and didn’t look at Odalys again.

Until that small figure fell into the thick snow while running and couldn’t get up again.

These thoughts fluttered and echoed in her mind. “No, it wasn’t me.” Hannah was afraid to face the past. She struggled constantly, and the feeling of suffocation became more and more obvious. It was like a thick layer of snow hitting her, pressing on her chest, making her unable to breathe.

“No.” The next second, she was pushed hard by an invisible hand.

Hannah was ejected about 1.5 feet away. When she fell, her knees hit the ground, and the pain spread throughout her body. The pants on her knees were torn, and blood oozed out continuously.

Her face instantly turned pale, and she looked back at Magic Entertainment in disbelief.

“It’s impossible. I have to go in,” Hannah said, getting up again.

She rushed forward, but Magic Entertainment seemed to have a barrier that threw her out hard again. This time, the force was greater than before, and she fell to the ground with a bang.

All the bones in her body seemed to be breaking, and the pain made cold sweat ooze from her forehead.

Hannah stared toward Magic Entertainment, her heart filled with terror.

She didn’t understand why the memory she had almost forgotten suddenly hit her like a flood, trying to drown her. What she didn’t expect was that Odalys wouldn’t even let her take a step inside.

“Mom, are you alright?” Sophia asked. She had a flash of delight at the sight of Hannah’s injury. A sense of revenge washed over her.
But she concealed her excitement well and pretended to be concerned as she helped Hannah to her feet.
“I can’t believe Odalys refused to let us in. She must have done something to keep us out. Celeste was able to go in, and so were the other fans. Why can’t we go in?” Hannah said, unwilling to give up.

In her mind, Odalys was her daughter and shouldn’t have treated her this way.

‘I gave Odalys her life. Everything she has belongs to me. How can she hurt me like this? She is simply an ungrateful wretch, Hannah thought.

“She must have done something wicked. She is terrifying. She must have deceived these people who come in to pray.” Sophia continued to add fuel to the fire.

Hannah was so angry that her chest heaved. She was about to curse when she saw a luxurious Mercedes-Benz G-Class slowly driving toward them. The car stopped in front of Magic Entertainment. The door opened, and a tall figure walked in.

The man was wearing a gray suit. Although he was old, he exuded an air of nobility.

Chapter 545

Hannah saw Evander and immediately got up. “Evander.” Hannah’s voice softened a lot.

Her voice was soft and coquettish, as if she had met her lover whom she had not seen for a long time.

Evander took a few steps and heard that delicate, flirtatious voice. Goosebumps erupted all over his body. Unable to believe his ears, he glanced around and found Hannah tidying up her clothes.

With a coquettish demeanor, she took long strides toward him.

He swept a glance at her and ignored her, lifting his foot to walk into Magic Entertainment.

“Evander.” Hannah grew anxious.

She almost wanted to throw herself at him, but she had to maintain her image and couldn’t be too crude.

Called out again, Evander shuddered as if being chased by something dirty. He immediately quickened his pace and walked into Magic Entertainment.

Seeing this, Dorian strode forward and blocked Hannah’s way.

“Hey, what are you doing?” Dorian yelled, his voice hoarse.

Hannah walked so hastily that she couldn’t stop in time and almost knocked Dorian down.

Dorian held his things up as a barrier, preventing her from getting closer. His eyes were filled with vigilance as he stared at her and said, “Please stop accosting us. Mr. Stewart doesn’t know you.” Hannah’s eyes lit up when she heard Dorian say,” Mr. Stewart.”
She hurriedly took out a wad of cash and shoved it into Dorian’s hands. Taking Dorian by his arm, she whispered, “Please deliver a message to Mr. Stewart for me.

“Just tell him I need to see him urgently. I’ll get a room first, and when he arrives, I’ll explain everything in detail. It’s about Odalys.

“I’m Odalys’s mother. This is a matter of life and death for her, and I think it’s necessary to make things clear with the Stewart family. Please tell him that he must come to the hotel to see me before midnight,” Hannah said.

She also handed him the hotel card with the room number on it.

Dorian’s mind went blank for a moment.

He felt like he had heard something incredible. This woman in front of him wanted to meet Evander at a hotel. She had even booked a room. And she said it was about Odalys.

‘Who in their right mind would discuss business in a hotel room?’ With that thought in mind, Dorian gave her a meaningful look and turned to walk inside.

Hannah wanted to follow but realized only they were allowed in, not her and Sophia.

She stood outside, her eyes filled with ruthlessness. She wished she could rush in and slap Odalys twice. ‘These messy things must have been Odalys’s doing behind the scenes,’ she thought. ‘ I can’t believe she is wary of the Bennett family and me.’

The more Hannah thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more she couldn’t understand. ‘Is Odalys really that powerful?’
Even Oliver was defeated by her yesterday, and Brandon kept muttering last night, saying that his ancestor had been killed. Thinking of the recent events, Hannah had a trace of regret.

Had she known Odalys was so powerful, she would have kept Odalys close, even at the cost of her own life.

In this way, the Stewart family would have asked her for help, and it would not have brought the Bennett family to the point of bankruptcy.

The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and her eyes toward Sophia were somewhat unkind, as if everything was Sophia’s fault. If it hadn’t been for Sophia’s insistence on not marrying, she wouldn’t have forced Odalys to marry Percival.

“Mom, what should we do now?” Sophia panicked.

She ran forward to help Hannah, but Hannah deftly avoided her.

“It seems that Odalys is planning to turn against us,” Hannah said, her eyes red with anger. The hatred in her eyes was unconcealed.

“But what can we do? Is she still angry that I forced her into marrying him and now the Stewart family controls her every move? Or is she still upset about my past with Finnian and the misunderstanding it caused between us?” Sophia choked back tears.

She wanted to cry, but when she tried, no tears came.

Hannah’s ears perked up at the mention of Finnian. She sank into deep thought.

“Find a way to contact Finnian and tell him I have a favor to ask. Now that Odalys hates us, I’ Il help her get with Finnian. Judging from her state, she’s still a virgin,” Hannah said, a plan forming in her mind.

Sophia listened, her fists clenched so tightly that her nails dug into her palms.

She thought of how her virginity was long gone, while Odalys was still a virgin.

“Mom, are you saying she and Percival haven’t slept together? Could you be mistaken? They’ve been living together for so long. How is it possible she’s still a virgin?” Sophia asked, surprised.

She thought, ‘Could a man hold back for that long?

‘Or was it that Percival didn’t like Odalys, that even touching her disgusted him?

‘But that makes sense. Odalys only knows how to deal with ghosts. Men must have no desire for her. How could they still want to sleep with her?’

“Find a chance to ask Finnian out.” Hannah didn’t answer her question but instead gave her an order.

Sophia bit her lip, wanting to refuse, but didn’t dare to go against her.

It was not easy to repair her relationship with Hannah. If she didn’t listen to her, Hannah might turn hostile and kick her out of the Bennett Villa.

She couldn’t leave the Bennett Villa yet.

“Okay,” Sophia replied in a low voice.

Deep down, thinking of that time Finnian blocked her in the middle of the night, knocked her unconscious, and carried her away, Sophia couldn’t help but shiver because he was like a pervert.

“Don’t follow me.” Hannah turned and left. Finding Sophia following her, she hurriedly shouted angrily and couldn’t help speeding up, trying to get rid of Sophia.

Sophia stood where she was. She stared at Hannah’s departing figure, thinking of Edie’s conversation with Hannah last night. She knew they were targeting Evander.

Hannah wanted to get pregnant with Evander’s child, take the opportunity to kill Percival, and then take over. After the child was born, they would kill Evander.

“What if that person was me?” Sophia turned her head, her eyes thoughtful as she looked toward Magic Entertainment.

It didn’t matter who the man was to her. What mattered was that he could give her wealth, status, and power.
Once she had money and power, she could get any man she liked.

She felt the most urgent task was to find a backer more powerful than the Bennett family.

With that thought in mind, Sophia took a step back, her heart filled with her plans. Just as she was about to leave, her stomach churned, and a wave of nausea seemed to rise.

“Ugh!” She covered her chest and retched.

But even though she felt like throwing up, she couldn’t bring anything up. Her face was pale with discomfort.

Looking up, she saw a dozen girls standing not far away, staring at her.

“Come and see. Sophia is pregnant. I saw her having a fling with so many men on the live broadcast. I wonder whose child it is,” one of the girls said.

“Quickly take a video and help her find her husband online.” The others continued.

Sophia’s expression changed drastically. She stood up, looked at these familiar yet unfamiliar faces, and was surprised to find two of them were her fans who had supported her on Twitter before.

Now that the tables had turned, they wanted to bully her.

Chapter 546

Sophia pointed at the two of them unwillingly, her voice a little hysterical, and said, “Aren’t you two my fans? Why are you with these people who are slandering me? Why are you here?” There was unwillingness in Sophia’s eyes.

She felt terrible at the thought of her former fans looking at her with mockery in their eyes when she was down and out.

She used to have tens of millions of followers, at least. But then, her followers dropped to 200, 000. Now, she only has tens of thousands of fans on Twitter, including some fake fans bought by the company.

She was not reconciled to having all her previous efforts erased and now being beaten back to her original shape.

“You still have the cheek to say that? Don’t you know what kind of a bitch you are? You created an innocent persona that deceived us into thinking you were a pure actress.

“I can’t believe you seduced men and sold your body. You played the victim, claiming Freya stole your role. We only recently found out that you were the one who stole her role. You’re a liar, always trying to drag others down.

“Why don’t you take a look in the mirror? You’re pathetic. And you expect us to keep supporting you? You disgust me, Sophia. You’ve lied to us for years, making us waste our money on your magazines, merchandise, and even your birthday parties. Give me my money back!” She shouted, her voice filled with rage, and lunged forward.

“Ugh.” Sophia tried to speak, but her stomach churned.

She dry heaved again, but the fan lunged at her, grabbed her hair, and slammed her to the ground.

Sophia’s eyes flashed crimson as she was pinned to the ground by the fan.

Her hand shot out, pressing against the fan’s chest with the ferocity of a wild animal.

As the fan’s hand came up to slap her, Sophia’s fingers dug into her chest with sudden force.

“You, you.” The fan gasped, pain lancing through her chest.

She looked down in disbelief, seeing Sophia’s fingertips buried in her flesh, twisting as if trying to rip her chest open.
The fan’s eyes widened in terror as fear coursed through her.

“You, you! No, she’s trying to kill me.” She screamed, and her body fell to the ground with a thud.

The others rushed forward and were about to speak when they discovered that the girl had fallen to the ground. The clothes on her chest were stained red with blood. She was lying on the ground in pain, struggling.

Sophia panicked and quickly withdrew her hand.

Looking at the fan who had fallen to the ground, a coldness flashed in her eyes, and she said, “A harmful demon.”

Ignoring whether the other party was dead, she turned around and was about to leave. The others wanted to step forward to stop her but were a little scared, so they quickly reached out to help the fan up.

“Oh my god, her chest is bleeding.”

“Open her clothes and take a look.”

“I saw Sophia poke her in the chest just now, but I didn’t see a dagger in Sophia’s hand.”

“Could she be a ghost? I saw her eyes were red just now.”

These were all little girls who loved chasing celebrities. After the incident, they panicked and didn’t know what to do.
“What should we do? Should we call the police or an ambulance now?”

“Oh my god, she doesn’t seem to be breathing. What should we do?”

At that moment, the dozen or so little girls were terrified. They had never encountered such a thing before, and they panicked.

“Isn’t this Magic Entertainment? Is Odalys here? She’s good at medicine. She will save her, right?” A fan suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said wisely.

The others looked at each other.

“But we are fans of Sophia and have discredited Odalys before. How could she possibly still help us save her?”

“Let’s try our luck. I’ll go ask her,” one fan said. She quickly walked toward Magic Entertainment. At that moment, Odalys and Celeste walked in. She looked closely at the ancient emerald in her hand and wanted to see if she could peek into any memories inside.

“Odalys. Oswald asked me to tell you not to force things too much and that letting nature take its course is the best,” Celeste said quickly after praying and seeing her holding the ancient emerald in a daze.

She didn’t know what this ancient emerald was for.

But she was a smart person. She vaguely guessed something from when she handed the ancient emerald to Odalys and watched her reaction.

These ancient things that had been passed down were about fate.

In the hands of someone who was not destined, it was just a valuable item, but in the hands of someone who was destined, it was a treasure. Oswald never brought out the ancient emerald but asked her to give it to Odalys this time. She assumed that this thing was destined for Odalys. “You’re right.” Odalys smiled.

Celeste stepped forward, took her hand, squeezed it lightly, and said, “Don’t put too much pressure on yourself. Live in the moment, and enjoy life.”

As soon as she finished speaking, she heard footsteps outside.

Evander walked in agitatedly, followed by Dorian, who was swearing behind him.

“Mr. Stewart, just now, Hannah gave me a hotel card with a room number, saying she wanted to meet you at the hotel to discuss something. Humph!

“She also said that she wants to talk to you about some important matters regarding Odalys and told you to be there.

“I don’t think she has good intentions. She must be up to no good with you.” As Dorian spoke, he handed the hotel card to Evander.
Evander took the card, glanced at it, and tossed it onto the table.

“What is she after? My aged body?” Evander felt insulted.

Dorian scratched his head, feeling embarrassed, and put the card on the table.

“Well, Mr. Stewart, it’s true that you’re old, but you’re still charming,” Dorian said teasingly. Evander couldn’t help but roll his eyes at him. The two of them talked as they walked inside. Finding Odalys and Celeste sitting there talking, Evander hurriedly took out his coffee beans and walked over, preparing to make them some coffee.

“Evander, what were you guys talking about?” Odalys asked jokingly, looking at him with a smile.

As he made coffee, Evander said, “Hannah just stopped me outside.”

“She’s Hannah? I thought it was a pervert, Odalys. This woman is outside, trying to seduce Mr. Stewart, and even booked a room for Mr. Stewart to go with her. She is a middle-aged woman. Her husband is still alive, but she set her sights on Mr. Stewart.” Dorian was furious at the thought that such a woman had set her sights on Evander.

“What?” Celeste was startled.

She had heard of outrageous things, but she had never heard of anything that outrageous.

Hannah had been in the news and was keeping a low profile. Many people said that she had multiple fractures and other injuries and that the hospital had refused to take her in.

“Didn’t she have injuries? How did she get here?” Celeste was confused.

She felt like the rumors were a little unreliable.

Chapter 547

Odalys heard this and answered, “She contacted Oliver, and Oliver used black magic to set her bones. So, naturally, her injury healed.”

Hearing her say that black magic could heal broken bones, Celeste couldn’t help but feel a little curious.

“Can black magic heal broken bones? If that’s the case, wouldn’t it be possible to avoid going to the hospital if one gets hurt?” Celeste asked curiously. After all, she had never heard of such a thing.

Odalys shook her head.

After making the coffee, Evander poured a cup for each of them and handed it over.

“It’s called black magic. Naturally, it’s something evil and unorthodox. The runes potion can forcibly heal all the pain in her body, but it’s naturally an illusion. She thinks she’s healed, but the truth is, after the runes potion wears off, her injury will become even more serious.”

“Isn’t this what Percival mentioned before? Is it similar to the way you stitched Finnian’s wound?” Evander listened and pulled a chair over to sit down.

Evander asked curiously as he drank his coffee. Dorian couldn’t stay idle either. He quickly washed the fruit he had brought over and brought it to the side.

“Yes, it’s similar, but Oliver’s method creates an illusion, while mine heals the wound. Finnian will truly recover if he doesn’t touch water within a month,” Odalys explained.

Celeste listened and then brought the topic back around.

She said, “So, why did she come here and ask Mr. Stewart to meet her in a hotel room? I don’t think the Bennett family has anything to do with the Stewart family. Besides, the Bennett family has severed ties with you, and your affairs are none of her business to discuss with Mr. Stewart privately, right?

“Besides, you’re right here. Why would she need to talk to Mr. Stewart about something she could discuss with you directly?” Celeste’s eyes held a hint of doubt.

This whole thing sounded fishy.

“So it was her.” Odalys pondered.

She had previously warned Percival about Evander’s romantic crisis, advising him not to have too much contact with outsiders or go to gatherings with friends, fearing something might happen.

A romantic crisis, in severe cases, could even lead to loss of life.

Now, Odalys learned that Hannah booked a room and invited Evander to discuss matters, even using her as a cover. She felt things had become more intriguing.

Hannah couldn’t help but think, ‘So, this romantic crisis isn’t some stranger. It’s Hannah.

‘She invited Evander to a hotel room. She must have had an ulterior motive. Perhaps she planned to have someone catch them in the act, or she might even drug Evander.

‘If it’s the latter, what does she see in Evander?

‘Does she want to get pregnant with Evander’s child, like Edie did back then? A shotgun wedding?’

Thinking of this, Odalys’s silence was almost deafening. It was simply refreshing her worldview.

‘Hannah and Windsor just broke up not long ago, and she’s already thinking about finding another man, and she’s even targeting Evander. This is too ridiculous, Odalys thought.

“She has her eyes on Mr. Stewart? How dare she set her sights on the Stewart family? Doesn’t she have some gerontophilia?” Celeste blurted out.

As soon as she said this, she felt she seemed to have offended Evander.

Celeste stood up quickly, a little at a loss, but still maintained an elegant posture.

“Mr. Stewart, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean that just now.” Celeste panicked a little.

She hadn’t interacted with Evander before. If she offended the Stewart family, it would be detrimental to the Tillery family. There wasn’t much overlap between the Tillery and Stewart families.

It was only after meeting Odalys that the Tillery and Stewart families began to interact and cooperate.

“It’s alright. You’re not the only one who thinks so. I also doubt Hannah’s motives. What does she want from an elder like me? Does she think I still have something she can take advantage of?” Evander sneered.

He wouldn’t even give this kind of trick a second glance.

Odalys didn’t say anything. Just as she was about to get up, she saw a figure rushing in from outside.

“Odalys.” The girl rushed in with great urgency. She saw that Odalys was getting up with a cup in her hand and noticed her noble aura.

Even though Odalys only wore a simple blue and white floral dress with her hair tied back in a ponytail, her casual attire couldn’t hide the elegance she exuded.

The girl suddenly felt inferior. She didn’t dare to look at Odalys directly.

She didn’t expect Odalys to be here. More importantly, Odalys was even more beautiful than she appeared on the show. Her skin was flawless and rosy, even without makeup.

“What’s wrong? What happened?” Odalys asked quickly.

As she spoke, she quickly put down her cup. The girl watched as she approached. Feeling a mix of anxiety and timidity, she turned around and blurted out, “Outside, Sophia killed someone.” “Killed someone?” Odalys’s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this.

She felt something terrible might happen today, so she came here in the morning. However, she didn’t expect someone to get injured for real.

“Yes. Sophia just hurt her fan. I’m also Sophia’s fan.” Her eyes reddened as she spoke, and she quickly grabbed Odalys’s sleeve.
“Although we are Sophia’s fans, we won’t like her anymore. Can you please save her? She is dying.” The girl said, bursting into tears.

Odalys’s heart sank as she listened.

“Don’t cry yet. No matter whose fans you are, I’ll go and take a look first,” Odalys said.

She didn’t care if the other party was her fan.

For her, everyone was the same as long as they were kind.

Besides, she couldn’t ignore it when something happened to someone right before Magic Entertainment’s door.

With that in mind, Odalys strode out. Seeing this, Celeste put down her cup and followed her out. Evander and Dorian also followed behind.

After they came out, they saw more than a dozen little girls standing there at a distance, not knowing what to do.

A little girl was lying on the ground, her chest stained red with blood. She lay there motionless, her eyes wide open, as if staring at something. “Make way, make way for me.” The fan at the front rushed over.

She waved her hand quickly, and the other girls dodged away.

They couldn’t believe that Odalys had come out, and she was walking with such vigor and without any hesitation. It was the first time they saw Odalys, and they were almost stunned.

“She is so beautiful.”

“Oh my god, she is much prettier than Sophia.” They were so scared just now that they seemed to have lost their souls when they saw Odalys. Someone immediately started a live broadcast, pointed the camera at Odalys, and said, “Oh my God, I see Odalys. She is so beautiful. Her figure is perfect, and her skin is flawless. It seems that she has not had plastic surgery.”

Thousands of people immediately surged into the live broadcast about “Odalys”.

Some people seemed particularly concerned about Odalys and were waiting online.

“What’s going on?” People in the live broadcast room saw the chaotic scene and were confused. Fans quickly explained, “We just passed by and met Sophia. She went crazy and hurt a fan who had stopped liking her, and now she has escaped.”

Chapter 548

“The injured fan doesn’t seem to be breathing. We happened to be at Magic Entertainment and asked Odalys to help. Odalys is nice. She doesn’t put on any airs at all. She came out immediately when she heard someone was injured.” The fan said, but her tone showed a hint of pride.

She wasn’t Odalys’s fan, but now she felt like she was.

The other fans stood aside, also secretly looking at Odalys.

Odalys stepped forward, squatted down, reached out to check the fan’s pulse, and whispered, “Dorian, please go and get my medicine box.”

The fan was injured in the chest and couldn’t move now, so she could only get the medicine box here.

“All of you stand back and don’t block the light,” Celeste said quickly.

A dozen fans quickly formed a circle around her, shielding her from outsiders’ view. They kept a respectful distance from Odalys, careful not to block the light.

Everyone held their breath in the live broadcast room as they watched Odalys check the pulse and tear open the fabric around the wound. They saw the injury. It seemed that something had pierced her chest, causing a wound to split open.

Blood continuously seeped from the wound in her chest.

“Wow, who is this woman? She has such an amazing aura.” Someone exclaimed in surprise as they noticed Celeste.
Her aura screamed elegance and wealth.

She wore a dark green evening gown, her hair half-up, with light makeup. Despite the simple attire, her elegance was evident.
“She looks like a wealthy lady, perhaps the wife of a rich man.”

“Her aura is incredible. Odalys’s friends are just like her, all beauties with grace.”

As they watched Odalys and Celeste, the audience in the live broadcast room couldn’t help but express their admiration.

“Hold on, isn’t the point that someone got hurt? And that Sophia is the one who caused it? Is the price of stopping liking her death?”

“That’s right. Was Sophia trying to kill everyone who stopped liking her? How lawless she is! Is there no surveillance? Call the police and arrest her.”

This incident caused outrage in the live broadcast room.

Some were young fans, some were adults, some were working professionals, and some were even older audience.

In the face of these things, no one could tolerate them.

“Sophia hurt her fans, and Odalys had to clean up the mess for her. It’s so ridiculous!” Some of Odalys’s fans were a little bit upset about it.

“At that moment, Dorian arrived with the medicine box.

“Open the medicine box,” Odalys said.

Her hand had been pressing on the fan’s chest. Blood had stained her hands red, and her skirt was also stained with a lot of blood, but she didn’t care.

Dorian hurriedly opened the medicine box, and Odalys set the scalpel aside.

She gently cut the injured fan’s chest, causing some bewilderment among the onlookers. They thought she was saving her, but unexpectedly, she made another cut.

“Why another cut? She’s not dead yet. There’s no need for an autopsy.” A fan was terrified. She subconsciously screamed, watching as Odalys made another cut and blood continuously seeped out. She was shocked.

As the fans were shocked, the girl, who had stopped breathing, suddenly took a deep breath, followed by continuous coughing.
“Don’t move,” Odalys whispered.

Because the Injury was on her chest, after the air entered her chest, she suddenly couldn’t breathe, resulting in a phenomenon of suspended animation. The cut she had just made was to release the air.

“O-Odalys?” The fan asked after waking up.

She looked at Odalys in a daze, obviously not understanding what had happened.

Odalys ignored her and quickly treated her wound, disinfecting, stopping the bleeding, and applying medicine. She moved swiftly, and before anyone could see clearly, she had accurately taken the medicine and treated the wound.

Odalys treated the wound, which was still bleeding, in a minute.
“Can you move?” Odalys asked.

The wound had looked serious at first, but it was not as bad as it seemed. It was on her chest, but it was not deep. She didn’t need to go to the hospital after being treated.

“Yes, I can.” The fan said as Odalys helped her up.

The other dozen or so fans watched in astonishment.

They thought she was dead, but after Odalys cut her, treated the wound quickly, and stopped the bleeding, she could stand up.

“The wound is not too deep. Pay attention to your diet after you go home, and don’t let the wound touch water. It’s to avoid infection and inflammation. If you’re worried, go to the hospital tomorrow to change the dressing.” Odalys advised.

The wound on the fan’s chest was the same as Atlas’s.

Atlas’s chest was torn open, but the fan was only stabbed, not torn open, so there was nothing serious.

But the fan didn’t expect Sophia to be so insane as to hurt her fans in daylight.

They didn’t dare to imagine what would happen if it were at night and no one was around. She might have been dead.

“Thank you!” The fan’s eyes were filled with tears as she stared at Odalys, her eyes sparkling.

Odalys smiled and waved her hand at her, without saying anything more.

“Sophia just hurt me. I want to call the police,” the fan said furiously.

Odalys heard what they said, but didn’t want to intervene in this matter.

Everyone had their cause and effect. When she was a fan of Sophia, she did many wicked things. So, the fact that Sophia injured her was the outcome of her previous behaviors.

“I’m no longer a fan of Sophia, and she just…” The fan said to the live camera.

Dorian listened and also remained silent. He packed the medicine box, carried it, and followed behind Odalys.

Seeing that the matter was over, Celeste followed Odalys and walked into Magic Entertainment.

These fans were silent outside for a long time. After they went inside and prayed, they called the police. Soon the police came. After understanding what had happened, they took them all back to the police station for questioning.

“How dare Sophia hurt someone on the street, and the other party is still her fan?” Celeste was quite surprised.

She didn’t understand the intricacies of fandom in the entertainment industry, but her daughter nearly lost her life because of her love for Sophia.

Now, another young girl had collapsed due to her admiration for Sophia.

‘It’s terrifying to imagine the darkness such a person harbors, Celeste thought.

“Calling the police was futile, as the security cameras couldn’t capture the incident from that angle. Moreover, when the girl collapsed, many people lifted her clothes to check.

“Her body is covered in many people’s

fingerprints, and after I bandaged her wounds, Sophia’s fingerprints should be gone,” Odalys said softly.
This explained why she remained silent earlier.

It wasn’t that she was cold-hearted, but some things were not her place to interfere with.
“I see.” Celeste finally came back to her senses.

Chapter 549

‘No wonder Odalys left immediately after treating the girl’s wounds,’ Celeste thought. “Unless she doesn’t want to live anymore and insists on preserving evidence instead of stopping the bleeding,” Odalys added, “but just now, her chest was injured, which caused her breathing difficulties. If she didn’t receive timely treatment, she would have died at the door.

“Even if we called the police just now, there’s no evidence to arrest Sophia.

“The most important thing is that Sophia’s fortune is wicked. She hurt people before, but the police let her go because she was pregnant. “It is said that bad people live a thousand years. There’s some truth to this saying. Sophia is lucky. Otherwise, she can’t make it to where she is today.” Odalys finished her assessment.

Then, she thought, ‘To deal with this kind of person, we have to torture her slowly, making her lose what she has bit by bit.
‘We also need to seek justice for all the people she has harmed before.

‘Otherwise, people may feel indignant.’

“Her fans watched the livestream just now, so they might see you. Let your public relations team do something if you don’t want your face to be exposed,” Odalys reminded kindly.

Celeste waved her hand.

She had kept a low profile because she didn’t want to cause trouble for the Tillery family.

She was different from Hannah, who was flamboyant and vain.

She didn’t need to show off because the Tillery family was so powerful and influential that only its name could intimidate others.
“It’s okay as long as you won’t get affected.” Celeste gave Odalys a gentle smile.

Right then, her phone vibrated. After the talk over the phone, she drank up the coffee in her cup and then got up.

“Blossom is home, so I will have to go cook for her. See you around,” Celeste said casually. She took her LV bag and waved to Odalys.

Evander got up to see Celeste off, and she did not refuse his hospitality.

“It was an honor to the guests if Evander personally saw them off.

“Evander,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Hearing the call, Evander quickly stopped making coffee, looked at Odalys with worry, and asked softly, “Odalys, what’s wrong?”
“The danger I mentioned may come soon. Don’t dine out with your friends, and you should be wary of women lately,” Odalys explained.

“Hannah just asked you out. Don’t go. I know that you want to pump her for Information, but Percival and I hate to see you risk your life. “When necessary, stay at home. Once something bad happens to you, the entire family may be in danger. You may be used as a tool to contend with Percival.

“For the sake of the Stewart family and Percival, be good, okay?

“Besides, the thing I brought back and buried under the tree won’t wake up if you die,” Odalys said after a moment of hesitation.
To prevent Evander from making a blunder, Odalys felt it necessary to be candid.

She was afraid that Evander didn’t take her warning seriously.

At such a moment, candor could help.

“Don’t worry, Odalys. I will do whatever you tell me.” Evander was terrified.

Because of what Odalys had just said, he decisively gave up his appointment with Hannah. “Dorian.” Odalys stood up and looked at Dorian.

Hearing the call, Dorian quickly turned around and trotted towards Odalys. “Mrs. Stewart, what can I do for you?” he asked respectfully.

“From now on, stay around Evander, and don’t let him leave your sight. He can stay in Magic Entertainment or the Stewart Villa. No
appointments with others, especially with women.

“If he wants to go out, knock him out. I will be responsible for the consequences of this order,” Odalys whispered.

Dorian was startled.

It seemed things were much worse than he had thought.

“That woman just asked Mr. Stewart out. Something bad will happen if he keeps the appointment, right?” Dorian asked in a trembling voice.

His lips were dry, so he quickly took a sip of coffee to calm himself.

“People meet Evander when they need something, especially Hannah. She dumped me and wanted me dead, so what do you think she will do to Evander?

“She tried to kill me, her daughter, so how will she treat Evander, an outsider?” Odalys said exaggeratedly.
As expected, Dorian’s face darkened.

“Don’t worry, Mrs. Stewart, I’ll bear your instructions in mind,” Dorian said.

Odalys turned around, took a pack of powder from her kit, and handed it to Dorian. “The knockout drops. When necessary, you can use them to make Evander unconscious.

“He won’t wake up in two hours,” Odalys explained.

Dorian’s palms were sweaty. Dorian hurriedly wiped his hands and took the pack of powder from Odalys.

After the talk with Dorian, Odalys secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but she still had a bad feeling.

“Evander, thank you again for helping me run my company. I will have to go now,” Odalys said to Evander with a smile. She walked over and draped a thin blanket over his shoulders.

She adjusted the blanket for Evander and then said, “It is cold in winter, so you’d better wear a coat when outside.”

“Okay, okay. I will do whatever you tell me.” Evander’s eyes were full of tears.
Evander was moved when Odalys draped the blanket over his shoulders.

He wanted a daughter, but all the offspring of the Stewart family were boys. After Odalys married into the Stewart family, his life seemed different.

Once again, he had the feel and taste of home.

Before Odalys’s arrival, he and Percival seldom had meals at home, let alone the merry family dinners. He had been busy, and Percival had been a workaholic who was too busy to go home.

Thanks to Odalys, Percival tried to come home early now.

“Okay, bye,” Odalys said with a smile.

She walked away with her canvas bag, and Dorian hurried to see her off at the door. Watching her leave, he clenched the pack of powder in his hand. He was under pressure.

“By the way, I cast a spell, so neither the Bennett family nor the people with evil spirits can enter the company,” Odalys suddenly turned around and said to Dorian.

“I see.” Dorian suddenly saw light.

That was why Hannah failed to get into the company.

Thinking, Dorian felt relieved a bit as it was safe for Evander to stay in Magic Entertainment.

Chapter 550

With her bag, Odalys went to get her car. Then, she saw a tall figure leaning against it. Holding a cigarette between his fingers, the man took a drag, lifted his chin, and blew smoke rings towards the sky.

“Lee?” Odalys recognized the man and hurried over.

Hearing the sound, Lee hurriedly threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it with his foot.

“Ms. Stone.” Lee quickly straightened his uniform. Odalys looked around and found Lee alone. The two cigarette butts on the ground indicated that he had waited there for quite a while.

“What’s up?” Odalys asked directly.

After a moment of silence, Lee opened his car door, took out a pile of documents, and handed them to Odalys.

Odalys was confused. Not everyone was allowed to read the confidential documents of the police. However, Lee’s solemn expression suggested trouble.

Without any delay, Odalys quickly scanned through the documents.

“Are you suggesting that the drug dealer provoking me in my livestream may be involved in the illegal trade of human organs?” Odalys gasped in astonishment.

She had texted Lee when the drug dealer provoked her.

Lee led his men to block off the dock and caught the drug dealer in minutes.

It was shocking to find that the drug dealer had committed such a terrible crime.

Odalys was terrified. “Yes. Under Interrogation, the drug dealer confessed that someone had bought his drugs and offered him a good price to modify the vehicles. Those vehicles came from the black market, so there is no Information about them.

“That’s why we didn’t get alerted. As you instructed, we did find several cars.

“However, we haven’t found any suspects yet. Those vehicles were modified to be mobile operating rooms, and the victims were burned together with them after the operations of organ removal. The modification costs a lot of money.

“My men have worked on this case for days, but there is no progress. Nobody reports his car stolen. I think Francis has been chosen.” Lee voiced his speculation.

“Did you investigate the recent whereabouts of the drug dealer? The drug dealers at his level are cautious and prudent, and it isn’t easy to win their trust,” Odalys said.

Therefore, the culprit must be an old acquaintance of the drug dealer.

The drug dealer wouldn’t take the risk if possible.

He had confronted Odalys in her livestream because he thought that he could escape from the dock even if she called the police.

People like him knew the police well. A lot of calls should be made before the policemen could leave the police station.

In his imagination, he would be gone when the police arrived at the dock.

“However, Lee didn’t need to gain permission from his supervisor for his deployment, thanks to his outstanding records.

“Francis was chosen because he is in tough luck and tight with me,” Odalys murmured in a low voice.

Lee listened quietly and didn’t interrupt Odalys. Odalys said, “Edie tried to ruin me with drugs, so you may check whether she is in contact with the drug dealer.

“Where did Edie get the drugs? The answer may be a useful clue.

“Lee, the drugs Edie injected into me contained a curse worm, but it didn’t work on me.

“However, it can work on ordinary people.” Lee’s expression became worried.

“We will investigate Edie and Francis. Francis was chosen, and the culprit may not give up on him yet,” Lee said.

Odalys remembered that someone had played tricks on Francis and tried to take his body away.

She couldn’t help but suspect that Francis’s body was special.

“Okay.” Odalys nodded slightly.

She handed the documents back to Lee. When Lee turned around to leave, something came to mind. “Someone stood up for you and sued the Bennett family for the crime of abandonment. Knox called me this morning.

“I told him to take charge of the case since he is a witness to it. You help the police a lot, so I don’t want you to get distracted.”

Hearing this, Odalys was a little surprised.

Never had she expected the police to help with her personal matters.

“Please send my gratitude to Knox,” Odalys said, moved.

The police stood up for Odalys, but the Bennett family insisted that they had done nothing wrong.

“I will. We won’t spare the parents who abandon their children.” Lee grinned.

He put on his police hat and walked away. Odalys watched Lee’s retreating figure.

Suddenly, she saw the evil spirits swirling around Lee. She instantly chased after Lee while calling, “Lee!”

Unfortunately, Lee was speaking on the phone, and his gait was rapid. He got into his car and drove towards the police station. Odalys stopped, and her mind went blank.

[You’re in danger. Stop the car and wait for me.] Odalys quickly texted Lee.

However, there was no reply. She tried reaching him, but he was still on the phone.

Odalys’s palms were sweating with anxiety. Odalys quickly got into her car and followed Lee’ s. Lee’s car took a turn, and so did Odalys’s. When Odalys planned to force Lee to stop his car with hers, a motorcycle sped out of an alley. Instantly, Odalys slammed on the brakes. She had almost hit the motorcycle. The punk who drove the motorcycle fell to the ground. He pointed at Odalys’s car and cursed, “Damn it! Who the hell hit me?”

The punk got up from the ground.

He ran over and raised his foot to kick Odalys’s car door.

Odalys rolled down her car window, took out a talisman, and flicked it at the punk’s forehead. The punk froze, stared at Odalys with wide eyes, and saw her take out a pile of cash and throw it at him.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 531 to 540)

Chapter 531

“Remember the setup I created for you before, where you encountered a ghost in the corridor?” Odalys asked.

Francis nodded quickly.

Odalys took the drink that Percival had poured for her and took a big gulp.

Then, she said, “Your ex-girlfriend’s fiancé’s last name is Simpson. Moreover, someone used that method to deceive many men, just like she deceived you, and many men fell for it.

“The vehicle at Film Capital’s hotel before was a surgical vehicle. It was possible to perform surgery directly inside it and then dispose of the body. The police have destroyed many of them.

“But it is not difficult to see that this is a powerful organization. They need young men with suitable astrological signs to continue their lives this way.

“And tonight in the illusion, you saw your ex- girlfriend and agent. I guess this so-called organization may also be related to Brandon’s ancestor.

“Although this man is dead, his ambition is not extinguished. He does not want to leave this world but wants to complete some mission with his memory. I killed him.

“But I always felt that he might have something up his sleeve. This kind of person is scary. Like a ghost, he is everywhere. I scattered his soul, but his broken soul may still be out there.

“You’ve been targeted. Be careful recently. Oliver is seriously injured now, so he can’t deal with you for the time being, but it doesn’t mean you’re safe,” Odalys said.

Francis fell silent.

“There’s more?” Francis was also startled.

He quickly gulped wine to calm his nerves.

“I haven’t found this organization yet. And there’s your ex-girlfriend’s fiancé, whose last name is Simpson. Nothing is over yet. It’s hard to find suitable astrological signs and a young body, so they won’t give up after targeting you,” Odalys explained.
Freya hurriedly raised her hand and said, “This time, a ghost appeared and looked for him in Film Capital. Will this kind of thing happen to him again?”

Francis listened, and his waist straightened immediately. He couldn’t deny that he was scared.

It was said that men didn’t panic when bad things happened. But everyone would panic when they encountered such a thing.
“He shouldn’t dare to come in a short time. Ordinary ghosts will run away when they see him.

After all, he killed the soul of Brandon’s ancestor in the illusion,” Odalys said.

Francis secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

“Life and death are predetermined by fate. The worst-case scenario is that I die. But if I survive, I will fight them to the end.” Francis suddenly became bolder.

Seeing this, Stellan quickly raised his glass and proposed a toast.

“To you not dying tonight,” Stellan quipped.

Selah and Freya also raised their glasses and toasted him, saying, “Congratulations on escaping death.”

“Thank you, Mr. Stewart, Odalys, and Mr. Lark, for arranging everything for me tonight. I can be alive tonight because of you all. From now on, my life is yours. As long as there is something I can do for you, I’m at your service,” Francis said.

Seeing this, Orson quickly stood up and put his arm around Francis’s shoulders.

“In that case, let’s have a drink first,” Orson said.

“Yes, let’s have a drink. Another drink.” Stellan also chimed in.

The atmosphere instantly became harmonious, and everyone cheered excitedly. However, the night market stall was empty. Apart from them, no one else came near.

Odalys moved closer to Percival as she ate.

“You, uh… You bought out the whole place?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

A night market stall couldn’t be empty at night. So, there was only one explanation. Percival must have booked the entire place.
“Yes, and it wouldn’t be convenient to have too many people around for what we need to discuss,” Percival said.

The fewer people knew, the better. It was also inconvenient to speak with others around.

“Is he also one of yours?” Odalys asked, pointing to the night market vendor.

Judging from Percival’s calm demeanor, she guessed the man was probably also one of his people. Otherwise, Percival would have been on guard.

“Odalys. You’re so smart.” Percival chuckled.

He hadn’t said anything, but she still saw right through everything.

Percival moved his chair closer to hers, and they sat practically glued to each other.

“I asked someone to look into it. Francis’s ex- girlfriend joined an organization, or a training course, where they train women to become so- called socialites.

“They have a clear goal, or rather, they are assigned tasks, like who to seduce, to establish a relationship with, and when to strike.

“They use the name of a training course, but the truth is, they have already precisely tricked their targets. Francis is one of their targets. These training courses are secretive, and ordinary people will get rejected even if they want to sign up.

“My team discovered that this organization matches individuals based on their astrological signs to determine their suitability for involvement. If deemed unsuitable, they offer a generous sum to encourage leaving, contributing to their popularity. Consequently, some individuals, persuaded to quit, would recommend others to the organization.

“It’s a kind of brainwashing organization, similar to some micro-businesses or pyramid schemes,” Percival said to her in a deep voice.

Odalys drank her drink and listened to him quietly.

At some point, the others also quieted down and listened to Percival.

“Socialite training course? It seems there are many such people all over the country or even the world.” Freya gasped, feeling that this kind of organization was scary.

They specifically trained women and let these women tempt their targets, lure them, and then tell them that they had a seriously ill brother at home who needed organ donation.

Men were so infatuated that they wanted to save their brothers-in-law, but after being pushed into the operating room, they came out with all their organs removed.

In the end, they not only didn’t get these women but also lost their lives.

Who could resist a conspiracy based on feelings?

“Now I have identified over 200 target individuals, and the current partners of these men all come from this elite women’s training program.
“In other words, the organization has successfully brainwashed many girls, making them dream of marrying into wealthy families. Moreover, these men are all in good condition. Some are celebrities like Francis.

“Some are wealthy businessmen, some are from official families, some are self-made, and some are even professors.” Percival continued.

Selah gasped.

She was so frightened that she quickly took a bite of her sausage to calm down.

“That’s scary. So this so-called sick brother-in- law who needs an organ donation is the same person, and his last name is Simpson, right?” Selah said, regaining her composure.

Percival nodded slightly and said, “Yes.”

“Stay away from anyone with the last name Simpson. Oh, wait a minute. Isn’t Henry’s wife’s last name Simpson? Selah blurted out.

Stellan narrowed his dark eyes slightly and said thoughtfully. Mr. Stewart, don’t blame me for being blunt.

Chapter 532

“After Edie married your father, something happened to the Stewart family. Now that she has left the Stewart family and married into the Bennett family, something has happened to the Bennett family. Don’t tell me she has the same last name as Francis’s ex-girlfriend’s fiancé,” said Stellan.

Stellan was frightened by his guess. If this was the case, then danger was lurking around them. “We can’t rule it out, but there’s no evidence to suggest that’s the case now. Everyone should be careful and avoid making new friends for the time being, for your safety,” Percival suggested. Selah quickly moved closer to Freya.

“I’m never making friends again, and I won’t be in a relationship. I don’t want to die yet,” Selah said. Lucian was a case in point. He was after her life. “It might not just be women. It might be men too,” Odalys suddenly said.

When she said this, everyone was confused and didn’t understand what she was talking about. “Odalys, what men?” Freya asked first.
Odalys sat there. She was silent for a moment, gathering her thoughts and thinking about how to tell them about it.

“Do you remember Lucian?” Odalys suddenly asked.

The others were taken aback for a moment before they reacted.

“The one who participated in the variety show with us and then wanted to seduce Selah to help Sophia set you up, but ended up getting himself into jail?” Freya asked softly.

She wasn’t sure. After all, she didn’t have much contact with him, only knowing that he was a scumbag.

“You could say that. Wasn’t he in the hotel with a few directors before? At that time, he wanted to lure Selah to the hotel and send her to those men.

“As a result, he bumped into me by accident, which led to him getting himself into trouble,” Odalys said.
Selah listened with fear.

“I wonder if there’s such a thing as a ‘young men training camp’ that churns out gigolos trained to target insecure women, exploiting them to achieve their own goals,” Odalys said.

Sometimes, some people could be even more unscrupulous in their actions.

Therefore, their methods couldn’t be limited to just one.

“That’s so true. Emotions are a woman’s weakness. Once she falls in love, she’s almost completely brainwashed, leading her to trust a man without a doubt, and even do anything for him.

“I heard about a young actress who, after falling in love, went as far as sleeping with a sponsor to get resources for her boyfriend and make him famous.

“However, after he became famous, he dumped her, which led to her suicide,” Freya said.

Such things were common.

“So, these men seduce women to get resources for themselves. After climbing to a certain height, they can better utilize their resources to work for these organizations. Or to scout for suitable people, right?

“Isn’t this the way of thinking of people who are only interested in profits and have no conscience?” Orson asked, breaking out in a cold sweat.

These organizations might have infiltrated every corner of people’s lives if that were the case. “They purposely choose ambitious men from humble beginnings because those men are more driven to rise in status. That’s their weakness,” Percival added.

Their hunger for power and wealth made them vulnerable to manipulation, ultimately turning them into pawns for others.

“And whether they are men or women, they are all climbing up, getting what the people in the organization want. Women seduce men to associate with them, trying to get their organs. “And men seduce women, and after associating with them, they want to use women to get resources for them and climb up. Then, they will infiltrate all levels and expand their network,” Percival said.

Freya and the others were silent.

“And the people behind them are all that guy whose last name is Simpson. His identity in these celebrity training classes is their fiancé or brother. As for those men, he may play as their father or some other role.” Orson took a sip of wine excitedly.
“So this guy with the last name Simpson is the boss of the training class or the organization.” Orson immediately concluded.
Percival nodded slightly.

At this time, Selah seemed to understand something. ‘No wonder Odalys tried to stop Lucian before, even going so far as to set him up and have him arrested.’

“Odalys, you suspected Lucian before, didn’t you?” Selah asked weakly.

Odalys nodded.

“Yes, I had a feeling something was wrong with him, so I kept an eye on him,” Odalys said lightly.

She knew something was amiss with Lucian, but more importantly, she wanted to save Selah. She had seen the news of Selah’s death in her previous life, so even though she had returned to the past, she didn’t want Selah to die tragically. The plight of women was sometimes heartbreaking. They were exploited by their families or even their husbands’ families after marriage. Odalys only wanted women to be more independent and, preferably, able to protect themselves.

“Odalys, thank you,” Selah said, her eyes red.

Odalys didn’t say anything, but Selah understood.

Without Odalys, she would probably be dead now, and the price of her death would be to sleep with those men, which would lead to her death in bed.

And Lucian would get the benefits those people gave him. Then, he’d rise to power and prosperity along with his associates.

“To thank me, be a good actress, and be yourself.” Odalys smiled and stroked her head.

Women without a strong family network often faced significant obstacles to social advancement.

Men had an advantage over women in the workplace. So, even in this so-called era of gender equality, women were still disadvantaged and squeezed out.

“Okay, I will work hard, live well, and listen to you,” Selah said.

Perhaps it was because of alcohol, but when she hugged Odalys and acted like a spoiled child, she felt a connection with Odalys, as if they were fated to meet.

Selah took a deep breath and held her tight.

“Stop hugging. Eat something first. We have to go back to sleep later.” Seeing this, Freya quickly pulled Selah.

Suddenly, the atmosphere lightened, and everyone resumed eating and drinking as if nothing had happened.

“Odalys, could this man with the last name Simpson be Edie’s family?” Orson lowered his voice and said.

‘It just doesn’t sound right, Orson thought. ‘And the last name Simpson sounds uncomfortable whenever I hear it.’

“Maybe it’s Quinton,” Odalys said. “None of us have met him. He’s so mysterious. It’s like he’s both real and a phantom.”

After all, no one had seen him since he was born.

He never appeared at events like his one-month celebration or appointment as the Simpson family heir, nor did he participate in business discussions.

The more terrifying part was that everything in the Simpson family revolved around him.

Chapter 533

Even Edie was no exception.

After she married into the Stewart family, she had been pulling strings for the Simpson family, giving them funds, stealing projects from the Stewart family, and offering everything to the Simpson family.

The Simpson Group only rose to prominence after Edie married into the Stewart family.

Edie always put the Simpson family first. She invested resources to support her brother and made the Simpson family wealthy.
“Besides, no one has ever been to the Simpson family’s residence. Even those who have good relationships with them never seem to have visited them. The Simpson Villa is like a decoration,” Orson whispered.

The mention of the Simpson family sent a chill down his spine, as if a gust of cold wind had swept through the room.
“Percival. Are your people keeping an eye on these so-called training classes? Do you have a list? What do you need me to do?” Orson asked, suddenly full of energy.

He was now filled with motivation.

Now he finally understood why Percival had brought them out for a late-night snack but had chosen to book the entire place.

Percival was not a flamboyant person. Booking the entire place meant he had something to say that he didn’t want outsiders to hear, so all the staff had been replaced by his people.

There might even be signal jammers around to prevent eavesdropping.

“I’ll have Callum send you a list later,” Percival said.

Odalys finally came to her senses, looked around, and said, “I haven’t seen Callum in a while.”

Percival brought her a plate of grilled lobster and said, “He’s been looking into those matters. He’s out of town and won’t be back until tomorrow.”

“He is away on a business trip? No wonder he has not called me for a drink recently. That kid is good at keeping secrets,” Orson said with some complaint.

They never treated Callum like a servant.

They grew up together and had been through a lot together.

Orson and Percival treated Callum like a younger brother, protecting him as he grew up. Callum also took on many responsibilities within the Stewart family.

As he spoke, Odalys froze.

Percival served her some lobster meat and noticed that she held her fork stiffly, gazing

thoughtfully ahead without eating. “What’s wrong?” Percival asked.

Odalys took a bite of the lobster meat he handed her and asked in a low voice, “Did Callum go south?”

“Yes, he did,” Percival said.

Seeing her say this, both Orson and Percival seemed to become nervous.

“He brought dozens of highly skilled guards, so safety shouldn’t be a problem. Also, I just got off the phone with him, and he said he was about to return. He should be back in Crownridge by eight tomorrow morning,” Percival said.

Odalys took a sip of juice.

“Don’t scare me, Odalys. Callum’s not in trouble, is he?” Orson’s palms were slick with sweat.

She didn’t answer. Instead, she grabbed Percival’s phone and handed it to him. “Call him now.”

Percival’s fingers froze. He quickly unlocked the phone and dialed Callum’s number.

The call went through, but no one answered after a long ring.

Percival’s brow furrowed. He quickly redialed a few times, but no one answered. Then, he tried to call the other bodyguards, only to find out they were out of service range.

“What’s going on, Odalys? Do you know anything?” Orson’s voice trembled.

He didn’t know what happened, but he had a bad feeling.
“Does what Callum is doing have anything to do with the socialite training class we mentioned? Is he going undercover to investigate that unmarried husband with the last name Simpson?” Odalys asked.

Percival quickly messaged Callum on WhatsApp and sent him a text message.

There was no reply. Given Callum’s work efficiency, his phone would never be turned off or on silent mode. Usually, he would answer his phone within 30 seconds.

But Callum didn’t answer the phone this time. Percival didn’t receive any replies to his texts or WhatsApp messages, even though Callum had set his WhatsApp to send special notifications for Percival’s messages so he could respond immediately.
“Yes, he said that there have been some leads recently. He said that the capital of the man with the last name Simpson flows to Crownridge. He said that there is now an important clue that might reveal the identity of the man with the last name Simpson,” Percival said.

Odalys fell silent.

“Something happened to him,” Odalys said succinctly.

Percival stood up abruptly when he heard this.

He picked up his jacket and turned to leave as if remembering something.

“Orson, send Odalys home safely later. I’ll go to the south,” Percival said.

His voice became hoarse, and it wasn’t hard to hear the anxiety and urgency in it.

Orson had wanted to go too, but when he heard Percival’s instructions, he stopped. Callum was important, but so was Odalys, and he had no choice.

“No need, I’ll go with you.” Odalys shook her head quickly.

She also got up to follow.

Suddenly, she turned her head and noticed Freya getting up.

“You guys go ahead and do your thing. We’ll go back after we finish eating. We definitely won’t be fooling around outside,” Freya said.

Stellan quickly added, “A life is at stake. You guys go ahead and deal with it.”

“Okay,” Odalys replied quickly.

As Percival left, he instructed the stall owner, Help me send them back safely.”

“Okay, Percival,” the food stall owner replied respectfully.

He needed to maintain his cover, so he called Percival Mr. Stewart at first. Now that they all knew his true identity, he comfortably went by Percival.

“Thank you for your hard work,” Percival said.

The stall owner watched them leave, then walked respectfully to the table.

“Is there anything else you’d like to eat? Feel free to let me know. We still have plenty of ingredients,” he said softly.
Stellan and the others were no longer in the mood to eat.

According to what Odalys and the others said, it was clear that Callum was in danger, possibly even fighting for his life. Although they had never met Callum, seeing the expressions on the faces of Percival and the others, they knew that this person was important to the Stewart Family. “He’s still not answering,” Freya mumbled, looking down at her phone as she continued to call.
Finally, she stared blankly at the screen.

She wanted to call again but was worried that if something had happened to Callum, the phone’s vibration might give away his location. She quickly hung up the phone, her hand tightly gripping it, and looked anxiously in the direction Percival and the others had driven away.

“Miss,” the owner said, looking at her.

Freya shook her head and said to him, “We’re good. You can go. We have to go too.”

“I’ll have you escorted back.” The owner waved his hand, and several bodyguards emerged from the shadows. They skillfully packed up everything on the table that hadn’t been eaten. “Right, let’s go back first,” Francis added.

They were worried that if they didn’t go back, they would cause more trouble.

What had happened tonight had already made everyone panic. Francis was almost possessed, and they were naturally afraid. With Odalys gone, they would be in even more danger outside. As if on cue, they all stood up and prepared to leave.

Chapter 534

Outside the food stall, Percival strode ahead with his car keys in hand.

“How are you getting there?” Odalys suddenly stopped.

Orson was a little confused when he heard her question. They could drive or take a plane, and the Stewart family had no shortage of helicopters, but it would take some arrangement. “I was just about to arrange a helicopter. It can take off in about half an hour,” Percival said. After he finished speaking, he paused.

He looked at her subconsciously. Having been with her for a long time, he seemed to understand her questions, and they had developed a tacit understanding. He could tell that she thought his arrangements were not fast enough.

Percival’s lips moved slightly. “Do you have a better idea?” he asked hoarsely.

“It will take half an hour for the helicopter to take off and then reach where he had the accident. I’m afraid it will be too late,” Odalys said with a heavy heart.

She hadn’t known Callum for very long, but she couldn’t just stand by and watch something happen to him.
Orson held his breath and walked around quietly.

“Then what do you suggest we do, Odalys? We can’t exactly teleport, can we? A helicopter is already the fastest way. Do you have a better idea?”

Facing their questioning gazes, she nodded.

Percival saw her reach up and fiercely rip off the necklace she was wearing around her neck. The necklace fell into her hand.
The ordinary necklace, in her fair palm, set off her cold palm. Their eyes fell on her palm, only to see her clenching the necklace.

The surroundings suddenly became pitch black, and the necklace in her hand emitted a golden light.

“What?” Orson stared at the light in her palm. Odalys held Percival’s hand with her backhand. Percival took the opportunity to approach her. His tall figure was very close, and the mature masculine aura burst into her nose.

Her lips moved, wanting him not to get too close, only to see Percival seem to guess something. Percival’s broad hand reached out, wrapped around her slender waist, and pulled her close. Odalys stiffened and fell into Percival’s arms. The golden light tightly wrapped the two of them, taking Orson with them.

Before Orson could scream, he was thrown out. “No.” Orson cried out subconsciously, and the response to him was a “bang”. His body fell heavily to the ground.

Pain surged through Orson, causing him to groan as he hit the ground. The moment his body landed, he realized his surroundings had changed. It was no longer the space outside the late-night food stall.

He saw a courtyard house with a dilapidated gate and worn decorations on the outer wall. Someone had destroyed one side of the wooden gate.

The surroundings were deserted. Aside from overgrown weeds, there was nothing.

“Where are we? What just happened?” Orson asked hurriedly.

He turned his head and saw Odalys and Percival standing side by side, steady and composed. It made his previous tumble even more
embarrassing.

He then realized that Percival had pulled Odalys into his arms, their bodies pressed together for balance. Being alone, he couldn’t maintain his footing and fell.

Touching his nose, he felt envious of their showing of love.

“I just used Time Shuttle. It’s a technique that allows me to teleport with my master’s power.” Odalys explained.
She put the necklace back on.

Her words made Percival’s eyelids twitch. He glanced at the necklace around her neck with a hint of disbelief. He hadn’t expected it to be so powerful.

‘No wonder Oliver had his eye on her necklace several times. I can’t believe she gave it to Hannah before.

‘If Hannah knew this necklace had a greater function other than bringing her safety, she would surely go crazy with anger, Percival thought.

“This necklace is so powerful, no wonder they kept trying to take it. You must hide it well and not let anyone have designs on this necklace, Odalys. There are too many people with ulterior motives,” Orson said quickly.

Odalys let out a chuckle.

She glanced at Orson and said, “What? You don’t want it?

“No, I wouldn’t dare.” Orson broke out in a cold sweat when he heard her words and immediately proclaimed his loyalty.”We wouldn’t dare to have designs on your things, nor could we.

“Besides, if it’s okay, I’ll take a closer look at it next time,” Orson said, rubbing his large palm. Percival reached out and pulled him to his side, his cold voice ringing out, “Don’t look at what you shouldn’t.”

“What’s wrong with that?” Orson was about to retort when he remembered that her necklace was worn around her neck. He couldn’t stare at her neck because right below it was her chest.

Thinking of this, it dawned on him that it was indeed inappropriate.

“I’m sorry, Odalys. Sorry, Odalys.” Orson quickly apologized to Odalys, who had a carefree personality and didn’t care about these vain things.

She looked around, and Percival took out his mobile phone. He glanced at Callum’s location and said, “Callum’s location is indeed here, but the surroundings are empty, and there are no footprints. It doesn’t look like anyone has been here.

“Besides, if Callum went out, he must have taken those discreet guards. There are 13 of them. This yard is so small. If people are inside, they can’t hide,” Percival said.

He stood there vigilantly, and Orson immediately became serious.

“But they are inside. Callum’s scent emanated from inside. I feel that they are inside.” Odalys said.
She stepped in, followed by Percival and Orson.

The three walked into the house one after another.

The courtyard was overgrown with weeds, and there was no trace of living people. Moss had covered the water tank, and the water smelled terrible. The figs on the fig tree swayed a few times because of the wind and fell to the ground.

Several birds swiftly descended upon the tree, pecking at the ripe figs.

Orson and Percival walked forward, pushing open the door of the dilapidated courtyard. They found it was simple inside, with dust flying everywhere and weeds growing on the ground. “There’s no one here,” said Orson.

He and Percival searched even the corners and found that there was indeed no one.

The building was empty and looked like no one had been there for over a decade.

Behind the courtyard was a mountain, its peak shrouded in mist, giving it an ethereal feel.

“Odalys, is there some illusion? No one has been here,” Percival asked quickly.

Callum’s safety was his top priority, and he couldn’t afford to waste any time.

Odalys didn’t say anything, but stood in front of the water tank filled with smelly water, staring at the water in a daze. Percival subconsciously walked over and stood behind her.

He looked at the moss in the water tank thoughtfully.

“Odalys,” Orson wanted to say something, but Percival raised his hand to stop him.

Orson quickly shut his mouth and subconsciously took two steps to stand beside Odalys.

Although no one was around, Percival felt a dangerous aura constantly approaching. This invisible and intangible feeling was a bit unbearable.

Chapter 535

Their enemies had the advantage of concealment, making it easy to fool them.

Callum’s skills were excellent. It was difficult for ordinary people to trap him. For him to be caught in danger, the opponent was probably too powerful, catching him off guard.

“In the water tank,” Odalys suddenly said.

Her words drew Percival and Orson to lean over and peer into the tank.

There was nothing in the tank except water and green moss.

Orson’s lips moved, wanting to retort. But then, he remembered how she had brought him and Percival here in a flash and subconsciously closed his mouth. Some things, he realized, defied logic.

It was just like how they came here. No one would believe it if they told anyone.

But Odalys took them to flash over here, and it only took a few seconds. It made his admiration for her almost reach its peak.
Odalys didn’t say anything, but reached out and pressed on the side of the water tank.

She secretly exerted force, and the water in the tank suddenly shook a few times. The water suddenly splashed up 1.5 feet high. Odalys stepped back half a step and raised her hand.

“Bang!” With a sound, her hand was aimed at the splashed water, and she threw it out with her backhand.

The water was thrown to the ground by her, and the moment it landed, it turned into bright red blood.

“Stop pretending to be a ghost. Reveal yourself to me,” Odalys shouted angrily.

She drew a talisman in the air and threw it toward the water tank. The talisman rested on the surface of the water tank. After a few seconds of silence, it fell to the ground with a bang,” spilling several figures onto the ground. “Damn.” Orson held his breath.

He stood there, staring at several figures being thrown out.

He thought he was dazzled, but when he took a closer look, he realized it was not just a few figures, but more than a dozen people. They were all dressed in black and fell to the ground, soaked all over.

Blood stained their clothes, and their faces were as pale as a sheet when they collapsed on the ground.

“Callum.” Percival strode forward and helped Callum up.

He saw Callum faint with his eyes tightly shut, his hand still clutching the phone. The phone was deformed, suggesting he had tried to make a call but was struck by something, injuring both the phone and his hand.

The phone was destroyed, and the back of his hand was severely injured. Blood oozed out, yet he still clung tightly to the phone.
Before falling unconscious, he must have wanted to send Percival a message, but it was too late.

“Lay him down first.” Odalys’s voice softened involuntarily as she watched the scene.

Hearing this, Percival gently laid Callum on the ground. Orson also helped the other discreet guards up and laid them all down. Each of them bore injuries.

Odalys’s heart sank as she glanced at their wounds.

“Their breathing has been blocked, and their five senses have been sealed. They can’t hear anything from the outside world. If we were half an hour later, they would have suffocated to death,” Odalys said.

Percival quickly checked Callum’s breathing and found it had stopped.

But when he checked Callum’s pulse, he found that his pulse was still beating, though he was no longer breathing.

“His pulse is beating, but he’s not breathing, and his body is getting cold. It is the first time I have seen such a situation.” Orson also came to this conclusion. It was unprecedented and unseen. Percival was also a little surprised.

The two of them quickly backed away. Odalys’s hand was in midair. They didn’t know what she was drawing.

They could faintly hear the wind outside growing stronger, rushing toward them until it seemed to gather in the air. Dark clouds filled the sky, pulling in the mist that clung to the distant mountains.

In an instant, the entire courtyard was shrouded in fog. Finally, it came to these injured people. They were enveloped in fog, and time passed by. Odalys took half a step back, her gaze fixed on them, watching as the fog seemed absorbed into their very beings. Slowly, it dispersed, and peace returned to the courtyard.

“Cough…” At this time, Callum suddenly coughed.

He struggled to get up but collapsed again due to weakness.

“Orson, you’re good at medicine. Help these people treat their wounds.” Odalys instructed.

Orson didn’t dare to delay and hurried forward to check the wounds of these discreet guards.

Although this place was desolate, it was surrounded by weeds. In the wild, there must be weeds that could stop bleeding. He walked out quickly and soon found the weeds that could stop bleeding.

After rubbing these weeds to extract the juice, he dripped it on the discreet guards, tore off the cloth from their bodies, and bandaged the wounds.

The conditions outside were not good, so everything was kept simple. Fortunately, all the wounds were treated and the bleeding stopped.

“Callum is the most injured. He should be rushing ahead to block something for them,” Odalys said.

Her fingertips pressed on Callum’s chest, pressing lightly.

“Ugh.” With a sound, Callum’s body moved, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

Callum, who was originally struggling in pain, calmed down after vomiting blood, as if the stagnant blood in his body had been drained out. Odalys treated his wounds.

Percival and Orson dealt with the fallen yard, cleaned the room, carried these people in, and let them rest inside.

But Odalys didn’t go in. She just stared thoughtfully at the water tank that she had broken.

“They hid people in the tank, concealed their six senses, let them drown in it, and erased their breath. What on earth are they trying to do?” Odalys murmured in a low voice.

Had she not come, no one would have known people had drowned in this water tank.

Percival’s expression was gloomy as he strode out.

“It seems that Callum’s investigation this time involves the matter related to the guy whose last name is Simpson, and Callum has likely hit the nail on the head. If we continue to dig deeper, we may be able to expose him.

“In order not to expose himself, he wanted to kill Callum and the others to silence them,” Percival guessed.

He couldn’t think of any other reason for the other party’s actions.

“But to kill people, it’s not necessary to put them in a tank. And it’s such a small tank. I can’t believe there are more than a dozen people in it. This is very outrageous.” Orson also waved his hand and came out.

Who would have thought that a small tank was full of people?

What looked like dirty water turned out to be blood.

Thinking of this, Orson felt a chill down his spine. “It’s a method of illusion: drowning people in the tank, making their five senses disappear, and finally suffocating them. They are injured. After hiding in the water, the bleeding won’t stop.

“If there’s no time to stop the bleeding, coupled with suffocation, the blood will just run dry when they die. Their bodies will be swollen and eventually rot slowly,” Odalys said.

Percival listened, his dark eyes narrowed slightly.

Emotions surged in his eyes, gathering into murderous intent.

He shuddered, remembering Callum’s hand, nearly crushed. Thankfully, the bones were intact. Otherwise, Callum’s hand, which held the phone, would have been useless.

Percival clenched his hands into fists, forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart.

He could accept that everything was directed at him but couldn’t tolerate them venting their anger on others, even his bodyguards. He wouldn’t allow others to abuse them like this.

Chapter 536

“Do they want to torture people to death, or do they have other intentions?” Percival’s voice was low.
His rage had reached its peak.

“I can’t tell. It feels like they’re being refined. In short, they’re being used as human fertilizer,” Odalys said.

She looked around and said, “Look around. There’s nothing here, yet it’s in the mountains, surrounded by mountains.

“It’s an ideal energy field. The fact that they could trick Callum and the others into coming here must have something to do with the energy field,” Odalys said, pointing to the surroundings. Things were getting more and more complicated.

“Is the Simpson family trying to relocate to escape our attention? But given the Simpson family’s current situation, they can’t withdraw.

“Besides, the Simpson family’s target is Crownridge. They would never leave Crownridge.” Percival frowned.

It didn’t look like the Simpson family was about to retreat.

“The Simpson family isn’t necessarily retreating. Instead, someone is searching for a powerful energy field. Callum and others might have relentlessly pursued someone. The other party played along with their plan, luring them to a nearby location to use them for practice.

“Wasn’t there a saying from ancient times about using living people for sacrifice? Callum and the others looked like they were being sacrificed alive, but this was a water sacrifice.

“It’s like some buildings that can’t be completed no matter what, so they use living people as sacrifices. After the living people are sacrificed, the construction goes smoothly.

“If this is all for the energy field, then it makes sense that Callum and the others were sacrificed in water.

“There are mountains here, but no water. A good energy field must have both mountains and water. The water in this vat is the spring of the energy field, and their bodies were used as water sacrifices.

“After they died, they were trapped here, guarding this place for them. This is called death sacrifice,” Odalys said.
Orson’s lips moved, but he couldn’t say a word.

He didn’t expect that Callum would be used as a sacrifice.

“The vat was broken by me just now, and the sacrifice failed, so this energy field is ruined,” Odalys said.

Percival listened to her explanation, and a place came to his mind.

He said, “The villa on the outskirts of Crownridge, where more than a dozen bodies were buried alive. It was a place where wicked energy gathered. After the bodies were dug out, the police sealed the place.”

Hearing this, Odalys couldn’t help but look at him appreciatively.

Surprisingly, Percival could connect the dots even though she hadn’t said anything.

“That’s right,” Odalys said. “So the person behind this is the same person who was behind that suburban villa. They want to find another perfect energy field to continue what they didn’t finish, but the police cremated the body.

“They need fresh bodies, and Callum and the others are substitutes for the sacrifice. “Remember these ashes Orson took from Sophia’s room at the Bennet family’s house?” Odalys asked, taking them out.

“It had Atlas’ astrological signs on it, but after it was burned, Atlas wasn’t affected. I told you that the Love Spell was fake.
“The Love Spell also needs energy to be drawn. Sophia needs someone behind the scenes to perform rituals to maintain her fortune. Now that I’ve destroyed her fortune, the Love Spell she has won’t do her any good.

“The Love Spell in her hand has become useless.

“She needs to gather energy again and maintain her fortune for the Love Spell to have power. Sophia may have something special about her that we don’t know about.

“Even though she’s caused so much trouble, these people still haven’t given up on her. Sophia is the key,” Odalys said.
Orson fell silent, racking his brain, unable to comprehend what made Sophia so special. Aside from seducing men, she seemed to possess no other talents.

Percival said, “Her fortune needs external energy to sustain itself, indicating her inherent energy is negative. In other words, misfortune? Someone intends to use the Love Spell to steal others’ fortune to protect her.

“Could it be an attempt to conceal her misfortune? Perhaps she’s a jinx, bringing bad luck to those near her, potentially on a scale beyond our imagination.

“So, others want to mask her misfortune, preventing its premature exposure. Perhaps these individuals intend to exploit her misfortune for their purposes?” Percival’s mind raced.

His words startled Orson.

Having grown up together, Orson had always known Percival to be exceptionally intelligent, but he didn’t expect Percival to understand so quickly.

It seemed Percival could effortlessly connect the dots of what remained unclear to Orson.

“That’s a possibility. But regardless, we can be certain that someone urgently needs a powerful energy field to sustain Sophia’s energy.

“To maximize the Love Spell’s effects, it must be drawn in this location.

“Furthermore,” Odalys stated with certainty, “this person could be the mastermind behind Sophia’ s being sent to the Bennet family and the one who instigated them to abandon me and wanted to kill me.”

“Moreover, this person is likely from the Simpson family or someone behind them,” Percival added. Odalys nodded slightly.
It seemed that everything made sense now.

“Damn it, what is the Bennet family up to?” Orson couldn’t help but curse.

He couldn’t imagine what these people were trying to do. They treated lives with such disregard.

“I finally understand why they were in such a hurry to get Francis’s body. With his low fortune, it would be easy for someone to take over his body. But these people need an assistant when they are looking for a powerful energy field.

“These deceased individuals unwilling to leave this world are filled with resentment and need to accomplish something quickly.
“So, they need a lot of vengeful spirits or other assistance. After all, this kind of energy doesn’t come overnight, so they want to plant a spy by my side.

“And this person must be very close to me. It can divert my attention. If you hadn’t mentioned Callum, we would have gone home after dealing with what happened to Francis.

“By the time we realized it, Callum and the others would already be dead, and the energy field ritual here would have been completed. “This tactic of feinting to the east but attacking the west is something. None of us expected that someone would set their sights on Callum, especially since he’s a member of the Stewart family. He’s so close to you.

“So, if Callum still thinks about you after his death, it’s highly likely that they’ll guide him toward you.” Odalys continued.
Orson was stunned.

“So, tonight, while you were saving Francis, someone had already set a death trap for Callum?” Orson was at a loss for words to describe how he felt.

Chapter 537

Odalys nodded.

“We originally thought everything went smoothly tonight since we destroyed Oliver’s plan and rescued Francis. We didn’t expect the so-called conspiracy to be this.” Percival could hardly believe it.

Odalys walked forward, picked up a fig from the ground, wiped it, and took a bite.

Although it was nighttime, the moonlight here was exceptionally bright, seemingly brighter than the moon in Crownridge. It was as if it were just within reach.

They had good eyesight. Even without lights, they could see everything around them in the moonlight.

The sound of her biting into the fig rang out, seemingly delicious. It attracted Orson to pick one up and hand it to Percival, who shook his head.

Orson wiped it and took a bite himself, finding the taste rather good, crisp and sweet. “Also, when you and Callum were investigating the Simpson mansion, you were trapped in someone else’s illusion. The spot where you entered the illusion is a junction of energy.

“This is also one of the reasons why someone is after Callum. He has been to the junction of energy, so the energy in his body is much stronger than that of ordinary people.

“Using him for sacrifice will multiply the power,” Odalys said.

She had just been wondering why It had to be Callum. ‘Could it be because he is Percival’s special assistant?’
But then she thought about it and remembered the junction of energy.

“Odalys. Why do people who have been to the junction of energy have multiplied energy in their bodies?” Orson was a little puzzled.
Odalys ate the fig and found a place to sit down. She stretched her long legs to relax herself.

“The junction of energy is not a place for everyone. Some people may have weak bodies, insufficient energy, or low fortune. Wicked energy will consume their fortune. When they come back, they will be seriously ill and die soon.

“While physical strength helps, not everyone can handle the junction of energy. It’s a rare experience, like seeing a ghost.

“Callum has been to the junction of energy, so he has much more energy than ordinary people. Using him for sacrifice is stronger than sacrificing a hundred people.

“Moreover, his energy can enhance the energy field,” Odalys said.

Percival remained silent, and Orson also fell into silence.

Everyone sat there with heavy hearts. Percival took Callum’s mobile phone. The phone was broken. He repaired it for a long time, and the phone turned on.

Odalys looked at him in surprise. She didn’t expect Percival to be capable of this.

“You know how to repair mobile phones?” Odalys asked in surprise.

Percival seemed capable of many things and was well-rounded, but he was incredibly humble and never flaunted his abilities.

“I learned it before,” Percival replied lightly. Orson immediately objected after hearing that. “Odalys, you might not know this, but Percival has won global awards for programming and mechanics. Even without any tools now, he can still use the programs on his phone to force a restart and repair it.

“However, this kind of forced startup is extremely damaging to the phone, and it won’t be long before it completely crashes,” Orson said.

Percival’s fingertips quickly swiped across the screen. Even though the screen was smashed, he could vaguely see what was inside.
The phone froze on the damaged interface after starting up.

There was an editing message on it, which said concisely, [Percival, someone is using energy at the junction of energy, and there’s a chance of a live sacrifice. You have to tell Odalys to be careful.]

Percival stared at the message and gripped the phone so tightly that his knuckles turned white. Callum used to call him by his name
occasionally when he was little. When he grew up, to convince others, Callum called him Mr. Stewart instead and asked all the bodyguards to treat him with respect.

After they finished reading the message, Callum’s phone completely died.

Percival’s Adam’s apple bobbed. He looked up at the sky and said nothing.

“Before something happened to him, instead of thinking about how to protect himself, he was trying to send you a message.” Odalys’s voice was very soft. She was also shocked.

Many people would choose to protect themselves at the most critical moment, but Callum used the last bit of time to want Percival to protect Odalys well.

Odalys stood there with extremely complicated feelings.

She lowered her head, looked at the weeds on the ground, lifted her foot, and stepped on them lightly.

“Percival, I need to borrow two drops of your blood.” Odalys’s throat was dry and her voice was a little hoarse.

Percival heard her request, handed over his broad palm, and stretched it to her.

Looking at his bony big hand, Odalys said in surprise, “Aren’t you even going to ask me what I want your blood for? Aren’t you afraid that I will use your blood to harm you?

“You should know that human hair and blood are important things in magic. Some black magic, spells, and curses all use hair and blood,” Odalys said.

Percival laughed softly and said, “I trust you.” These three simple words made Odalys chuckle softly.

Orson watched the two of them, and only then did he realize that Percival’s trust in Odalys seemed to have surpassed everything. Percival seemed to be willing to put his life in her hands. “Bear with it,” Odalys said.

She plucked a blade of grass and swiped it across Percival’s fingertip. The blade of grass cut his skin, and two drops of blood oozed out, staining the tip of the blade.

Darkness fell suddenly, swallowing even the moonlight.

In the courtyard, a strange atmosphere hung in the air. Odalys, clutching the grass stained with Percival’s blood, tossed it forward. The grass hung suspended as if time itself had stopped. “Run!” Callum’s figure appeared.

Wicked energy swirled around them, attacking them like knives.

Callum stood there, his face ashen. He let the other bodyguards escape while he ran back to block the hole.

The hole seemed torn apart, and black mist kept coming in, trying to swallow him.

“Callum.” After the bodyguards ran a few steps, they found Callum blocking the hole with his body.

They rushed forward, only to see Callum’s face turn iron-blue as he said, “Go quickly. Go back, find Mr. Stewart, and tell him to protect his wife. I suspect they are trying to find a way to deal with her.

“Go quickly. If you don’t go, you will die,” Callum roared in a deep voice.

The bodyguards stood there, watching the blood constantly oozing from the corners of Callum’s mouth. “Poof.” He spat out a mouthful of blood; his body seemed unable to stop the force.

They stood there and looked at each other, then lifted their feet and rushed toward Callum.

“If we die, we die together. If you have anything you want to tell Mr. Stewart, go back alive and tell him yourself.” The bodyguards said in unison.

Callum was stunned, not expecting them to run back.

Originally, they had a glimmer of hope: as long as they took the opportunity to escape, drove away, and he delayed for a while, then they would be able to go back alive.

Chapter 538

But they chose to come back, which meant they were going to die here with him.

Callum was stunned by them, but the cave’s entrance boomed like a blast from the sky before he could recover. It blew them away, and their bodies seemed to blow up.

They collapsed to the ground, covered in wounds.

Before losing consciousness, Callum gritted his teeth, bit down hard on his tongue to stay awake, and pulled out his phone to type a message.

A rock smashed into his hand as he was about to send it.

“Ouch!” Callum screamed, blood gushing from his hand and dripping onto the phone screen, but he still struggled to type.

He felt as if he’d been kicked hard. His body flew through the air, but his hand never let go of his phone.

The image froze at that moment, and as the blade of grass stained with Percival’s blood fell to the ground, the image disappeared into thin air.

“What is this?” Orson was startled again.

The scene just now floated before their eyes like a dream. Even the voices were so clear that it didn’t seem like a dream but something that had happened for real.

“I used Percival’s blood to unlock Callum’s memories and recreate what just happened to them,” Odalys said.

Her chest felt tight. She had expended too much energy and stamina today, and it was taking its toll.

“Odalys.” Percival snapped out of his shock and noticed she didn’t look well. He quickly got up and walked toward her, putting his arms around her shoulders to steady her swaying body.

Odalys shook her head at him, indicating that she was fine.

Percival helped her to sit down on the side and reached out to hold her small hand.

“That’s enough. Don’t use your powers anymore. Otherwise, it will consume too much energy. What if it wears you out?” Percival said to her in a low voice.

His eyes were full of worry as he looked at her. Odalys smiled, lowered her head, buried her face in her knees, and looked at him sideways. The moonlight peeked out from behind the dark clouds and fell on him. Odalys gently stroked Percival’s short black hair, straightening his messy strands.

“Okay, I’ll listen to you,” Odalys said.

She didn’t expect that not only was Callum loyal and righteous, but even those bodyguards were not afraid of death.

Seemed that no one in the Stewart family feared death, not even the servants and the bodyguards.

“When Callum wakes up, we’ll go back,” Percival said.

He kept silent about what he’d seen and didn’t mention needing to find the location of the incident. He just stayed with Odalys quietly.

Odalys rested her face on her knees, seemingly exhausted, and drifted off to sleep.
Percival stood up, removed his suit jacket, and draped it over her. Seeing how soundly she was sleeping, he knew she was truly exhausted.

Orson, sitting not far away, walked over after observing the scene.

“She’s been overexerting herself lately. Try to speak less in front of her, and it’s best not to mention anything else,” Percival said.

Otherwise, he was afraid Odalys wouldn’t be able to handle it if this continued.

“Alright,” Orson replied thoughtfully.

He had wanted to ask Odalys about Callum’s incident, like where it had happened and why he was suddenly in the tank on display. But she had fallen asleep.

“The incident must have happened nearby, and this tank shouldn’t be an ordinary object. It can hold more than a dozen people and yet remain unnoticed. The other party must have used some illusion to erase all traces.

“We just saw what happened but didn’t see who did it. It’s easy to see that the other party hid deeply and dared not show their true face.

“This person may be an acquaintance, someone we know,” Percival speculated.

Orson nodded.

“I thought so, too. This person tried to kill Callum and the others, but he couldn’t let them see him. He has such a powerful body, or as Odalys said, magic. This person must be above Oliver.

“While everyone in Crownridge respects Oliver and thinks he is powerful, tonight’s events show that he is no match for Odalys, which is quite strange.

“Odalys defeated him without much effort, and he was seriously injured. So, is he a stepping stone thrown out by others? Or is he someone else’s substitute?” Orson gasped.

He felt that things were far more complicated than he had imagined.

There were dangers everywhere, and something might happen at any time.

“Oliver has established a foothold in Crownridge for decades. It seems this plan was set in motion long ago, possibly before my father had the accident,” Percival said.

He couldn’t imagine what his father had discovered. ‘Otherwise, why would he have gotten himself involved in the situation?
‘What is the relationship between Father and Odalys’s master?

‘After all that had happened, Odalys’s master asked her to return to the Bennett family. Is it because he wants her to join forces with him again, or is she in danger?’ Percival wondered. “Also, Odalys’s necklace is so powerful that many people covet it but are too afraid to steal it from her. Today, Hannah and Sophia tried to get it by asking her to give it to them.

“Are they unable to rob, or is it that they cannot rob?” Orson continued to ask.

Percival turned around and looked thoughtfully at the sleeping Odalys.

“Her master gave this necklace to her. Maybe it will only work if she gives it to someone willingly. Otherwise, if it is stolen, the necklace will become useless.

“It’s like Sophia’s Love Spell. Without the blessing of the energy field and no one to maintain her fortune, the Love Spell is useless in her hands, and she can’t even manipulate Atlas.

“Her necklace may be the same, and there are conditions for its use.” Percival guessed.

Although he knew nothing about these things, he knew the good things were not for everyone. It was like taking too much tonic. If a person was too weak and ate something too nourishing, they might die. So, not everything was edible. The same went for this necklace.

“I see. It seems Odalys is the chosen one.” Orson understood immediately.

What happened tonight had once again shattered his worldview.

He used to be a non-believer, but now, he planned to go to Magic Entertainment to pray after returning to Crownridge as the first order of business to ensure his safety.

‘No wonder Grandpa had told me to go to church when I had nothing to do, Orson thought.

He used to dismiss it as unscientific, but he had cast aside those reservations now.

If science was useful, then what was the point of magic?

Science couldn’t explain what was happening now.

“I’ll go in and see Callum,” Orson said before leaving.

He wanted to give Percival and Odalys some space. He knew Percival well. Percival wasn’t a lustful man, but he was very keen on Odalys. He knew Percival must have wanted to be alone with her.

Chapter 539

Percival stood there, picked up his mobile phone, and made a call. After a while, he turned around, walked to Odalys, and sat down.
He reached out to support her body, letting her lean comfortably on his lap, looking down at her face as she slept soundly, his fingertips outlining her profile.

“I don’t know what I’ve done to deserve to be with you.” Percival’s voice carried a hint of unknown emotion.

He never showed his emotions, and everyone was used to it. They knew that he was cold and indifferent, but they didn’t know that he, whose heart had never fluctuated, had already fallen for Odalys.

Percival lowered his head, his handsome face pressed against hers.

“Odalys.” His voice was hoarse.

As if calling out to a long-loved lover, his voice was filled with endless joy and love, but he had to suppress it in his heart.
Odalys was too tired. She changed into a comfortable position on Percival’s lap.

Her face itched, and the touch made her hum unconsciously.

“Hmm.” She mumbled, her face instinctively moving closer to his, their faces pressing together. Her delicate pink lips brushed against his cheek and pressed tightly against his lips.

Percival’s mind went blank. He froze, lips parting in shock as he stared down at her.

Looking at her face so close, his heart inexplicably raced as if it was about to burst out of his chest. His body stiffened, afraid to move. He felt like a teenager experiencing his first love. Percival’s breathing grew ragged, his body heated as his breath fanned across her face. He listened to the sound of her heart beating against his leg.

Percival’s arms tightened around her, pulling her closer as if she would fly away from his embrace the next second.

“My heart belongs to you, Odalys,” Percival whispered.

As if saying it once wasn’t enough, he gazed at her face, a hint of infatuation in his eyes, and said, “Odalys, I like you.

“Odalys. I seem to have fallen for you. What should I do?” Percival murmured, a flicker of confusion crossing his eyes.

He was in a dangerous situation. Liking Odalys meant dragging her into the abyss. So, he kept his distance, fighting the urge to get close. He only allowed himself a stolen glance when the longing became unbearable.

He didn’t know what to do with this suppressed emotion.

Odalys slept soundly but vaguely heard Percival’s voice beside her ear, constantly saying that he liked her. His magnetic voice was as tempting as a siren song.

Her heart was pounding.

Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and her pink lips were tightly pursed. She wanted to wake up but was so tired as if trapped in a dream. She listened as Percival confessed his feelings to her.

Time passed minute by minute.

That night, Percival didn’t sleep a wink. His deep black eyes were filled with the image of Odalys.

When Odalys woke up, her mind was blank, obviously dazed.

The events of last night flashed through her mind. She hurriedly tried to stand up, but lost control of her body and almost fell out of bed. She looked around the familiar bedroom in confusion.

“This is the Stewart Villa? How did I get back?” Odalys’s mind was blank.

She hurriedly lifted the quilt and found the man’s suit jacket was still on her. As she struggled to get up, the jacket slipped off her body and fell to the floor.

Hearing her voice, people outside hurried in.

“Mrs. Stewart. You’re awake?” Dorian stood by the bed cheerfully.

Seeing her struggling to get up, he hurried forward and carefully helped her.

Odalys was a little dazed from sleep and couldn’t think straight now. She looked at Dorian and asked hastily, “Why am I here? I remembered I went to look for Callum with Percival last night.” Seeing her flustered look, Dorian laughed out loud.

He said, “You must be tired after last night, Odalys. You and Percival went to find Callum, who was seriously injured. Percival was worried that the injury would worsen if left untreated. “So Percival contacted the Stewart family army overnight. They sent helicopters overnight to pick up Callum and the dozen bodyguards. Dorian explained carefully, “Percival must have seen how soundly you were sleeping and didn’t want us to wake you up. He carried you off the plane last night and back to the room, only leaving after you fell asleep.”

Odalys didn’t expect herself to sleep so soundly.

She was very alert and would wake up immediately if there was any movement.

She couldn’t believe she had no reaction to Percival carrying her on and off the plane last night and into her room. She even felt safe and wanted to sleep more.

‘Something’s not right. This feels off. How could I be so dependent on Percival?’ Thinking of this, her face flushed.

“Are you hungry? I’ll make you some breakfast.” Dorian carefully observed her expression with loving eyes.

Dorian was thrilled to tears when he saw Percival carrying her off the plane last night.

Dorian had watched Percival grow up. He almost raised Percival. He treated Percival like his own son. Now, his fondness for Odalys was no less than for Percival.

Seeing the two of them getting along so well, Dorian was so moved that he wished they would get married immediately.
“Thank you,” Odalys said.

Dorian quickly waved his hand and hurried out, gently closing the door behind him without a sound.

In his haste, he nearly collided with Percival, who was approaching.

“Dorian, what happened?” Percival looked at him in confusion and asked, puzzled by his flustered appearance.

Dorian gave a cheerful smile and looked toward Odalys’s room.

“Odalys is awake. I guess she’s hungry, so I’ll go and get her something to eat,” Dorian said. He glanced at Percival and added, “Odalys seems to be thinking about you. She seems a little distracted.”
Percival fell silent.

He didn’t believe it. He thought, ‘Odalys had fallen asleep last night, after all. Who wouldn’t be disoriented after waking up from a deep sleep? Would she be thinking of me just because she’s disoriented? But I don’t mind if she was thinking of me.’
Thinking of this, Percival coughed unnaturally.

“Ahem, alright, I got it.” Percival cleared his throat and said.

Dorian left in a hurry, leaving Percival standing alone outside the door.

“Knock, knock, knock.” Percival raised his hand and knocked on the door. Odalys had just finished showering and had changed into a white floral dress, which she didn’t wear often. She was looking for the belt to tie it up.

“Come in,” Odalys said softly.

Percival pushed the door open and saw her standing in front of the wardrobe in a blue and white dress, searching for something.
He strode over and stood beside her.

Chapter 540

“Here.” Percival reached over her and felt inside the wardrobe, quickly finding a light blue rope belt and handing it over.
Odalys was a little surprised. Looking at the belt in his hand, she said incredulously, “How did you know this belt was here?”
“I organized the clothes,” Percival replied.

Odalys took the belt and tied it around her waist. Her waist, which was slender to begin with, was outlined in a graceful curve.
Her hands froze at her waist, and she looked up in disbelief, thinking she had heard wrong. She glanced at the clothes in the wardrobe, then back at Percival.

“You organized all my clothes?” Odalys asked in surprise.

She had assumed that after buying these clothes, the servants had helped her put them away.

“Last time you had your clothes made, they arrived early. It just happened that I had some free time, so I put them away,” Percival said.

He opened the wardrobe door and said to her, On the left are the winter coats, both long and short. In the middle are the autumn long-sleeved clothes and jackets. The skirts and trousers are on the right.

“Further down are the summer shorts. Here are the casual belts and accessories, and below are socks and other things you might need,” Percival said.

When she heard him say “things you might need,” Odalys reached out and opened the drawer. What caught her eye were neatly arranged and complete sanitary products, including daytime pads, overnight pads, and panty liners. Her fingertips tingled as she quickly shut the drawer. “I had the household manager send them over. If you don’t like them, just let Dorian know next time, and he’ll have something else sent over,” Percival said.

She was surprised to find he’d even gone so far as to pack sanitary pads for her.

All her clothes were arranged by him, not by anyone else.

The entire wardrobe was filled with brand-new, custom-made clothes. She rarely wore them and, as she was always out and about, she only picked out a few casual pieces to wear.

She knew nothing about the styles of clothes in the wardrobe, nor the sanitary pads inside.

“Thank you,” Odalys said, quickly closing the closet door.

Percival turned around and walked to the floor-to -ceiling window. He looked down at the cup on the table and the word “Wait” on it. He looked at it for a long time before turning to leave.

“How’s Callum?” Odalys asked proactively.

After applying sunscreen, she sorted through the items in her canvas bag. These were all things she could use when drawing talismans, mostly talisman papers and magic dust, which were essential.

“He’s seriously injured,” Percival said, “With a high fever and a hand injury that may have damaged tendons and bones. Orson has been looking after him, but the other bodyguards are also badly hurt.”

There’s no denying that his last-minute decision was the right one.
If they waited until dawn to contact the plane to go back, it would waste too much time, and it might even cost these people their lives.

They were still running a high fever and hadn’t woken up yet.

“Last night, I used your blood to awaken Callum’s memory. The dangerous scene in his memory should be fake, just a blindfold. Callum and the others shouldn’t have been injured there.

“It’s like when we were at the junction of energy before, and we had hallucinations. The hole he imagined didn’t exist. It might be a real object. “But these are all for Callum. Let’s wait until he wakes up. We’ll ask him then,” Odalys said.

They walked out of the room side by side.

Today, Odalys was wearing a blue floral dress and white sneakers, looking energetic and youthful.
Percival looked young and casual in black suit pants and a light blue T-shirt. A closer look revealed their outfits resembled a couple’s set. They walked down from upstairs. Orson was munching on an apple, and when he heard footsteps, he quickly turned his head.

Seeing this scene, Orson stood up abruptly with a piece of apple inside his mouth. He said, ” Odalys, are you and Percival wearing couple’s outfits?

“No wonder Percival personally designed it last time. He chose all the clothes in your wardrobe himself. It turned out to be a couple’s style.” Orson blurted out.

Percival wanted to stop him, but Orson had already finished speaking.

Odalys was a little surprised. She didn’t expect Percival to pick out all the clothes himself. She just thought he took the time to hang them up for her.

“It’s not a couple’s outfit.” Percival retorted quickly.

Orson listened but didn’t intend to let it go. He strode over, circled them, and said, “The style of your T-shirt is the custom-made style of the Stewart family.

“Odalys’s clothes are also custom-made. Your clothes are all the same color. The Stewart family’s clothes are never the same. Each one is unique.

“If it’s not a couple’s outfit, what is it? The colors of your clothes must be from the same palette,” Orson said with certainty.
Evander was exercising outside when he heard the sound and walked back quickly.

Seeing the clothes Percival and Odalys were wearing, Evander couldn’t stop smiling.

“Odalys is awake? I’ll go see what Dorian has made for you today,” Evander said, waving his hand smartly. Despite his age, he was agile and remarkably fit.

He lifted his foot and walked toward the kitchen, finding Orson still in a daze.

“Come in with me.” Evander turned back.

He put his arm around Orson’s shoulder and dragged the junior into the kitchen, not letting him get a word in. Orson’s apple almost tumbled from his grasp as Evander pulled him along.

Odalys raised her eyebrows and watched Evander chuckle at her, stuff Orson into the kitchen, and close the sliding door.

“Want to go for a walk?” Percival asked her.

Odalys didn’t refuse, and the two of them walked outside, side by side, which was rare.

In the early morning, the courtyard of the Stewart Villa was very lively. The servants quietly cleaned up the fallen leaves on the ground and other things, and some watered the flowers and plants in the courtyard.

“Morning, Mr. Stewart.”

“Morning, Mrs. Stewart.”

They saw the two walking toward the courtyard and hurriedly greeted them.

The two walked side by side on the cobblestone path. The bougainvillea on both sides were in full bloom. Dewdrops dotted the petals, which were crystal clear under the sunlight.

Not far away, many roses and other flowers were planted. Further on was the lotus pond.

The Stewart Villa was bigger than Odalys had imagined. She had been busy and had never been to any other place in the Stewart Villa. Now, she took a walk with Percival, strolling along the path.

Further ahead were some willow trees, their branches swaying in the wind. She could vaguely see a rockery in the distance.

Light smoke rose around the artificial mountain, creating a hazy, dreamlike atmosphere.

The courtyard, built in the traditional style, exuded a strong sense of ancient charm. It seemed to symbolize the Stewart family’s status and prestige. Looking back, one could see the Stewart Villa standing tall, resembling a majestic palace.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 521 to 530)

Chapter 521

He went to stand beside Odalys, shoulder to shoulder with her.

The man understood what was happening, no matter how slow he was.

“How could you have set a trap and made me fall for it? It doesn’t make sense,” the man muttered under his breath.

Odalys stood tall and aloof before him. She crossed her arms over her chest and said, “I felt something was wrong the moment they entered the Stewart Villa.

“You must have suddenly appeared and bumped into Francis after they finished filming. Then, you cast an illusion spell on him. The illusion would work once he arrived at the Stewart Villa and met me.

“That’s why you suddenly called him. When he got the talisman, you thought your plan had succeeded.”

As Odalys said this, the man’s face became increasingly unsightly.

“Unfortunately for you,” Odalys continued, “you didn’t know that Francis carried a talisman I drew that could resist your illusion spell. I exchanged secret signals with him when he entered the Stewart Villa.

“After that, he answered your call, opened your package, got the talisman you gave him, and entered your illusion,” Odalys stated concisely.

The man’s body instantly went limp and collapsed to the ground.

He had not expected Odalys to see through his scheme and break his illusion spell.

“You want to use the power of illusion to get rid of me in this illusion, then forcibly occupy Francis’s body and use his body to come back to life?” Odalys said coldly.

The man’s face was ashen. He watched Odalys approach step by step, but unfortunately, he could not escape.

“You are already dead, and you still want to borrow a body to come back to life? Do you think you can control everything? Now, let me tell you, your time of death has arrived,” Odalys said sharply.

When the man met her beautiful eyes, his lips moved.

“The power on your talisman, which was meant to kill me, is now attached to you. I’ll let you feel how the trap you set yourself kills you,” Odalys said.

The man’s eyes were red, like a ferocious beast. He kept screaming heart-wrenchingly, but no sound came out of his mouth, as if all his seven orifices were blocked. He fell to the ground in despair.

He felt his body burning continuously, and there seemed to be a force expanding inside.

“No!” He kept roaring in his heart.

This talisman was meant to save his life and bring him back to life. However, it would borrow the luck of the person with the greatest energy to help him seize Francis’s body and forcibly occupy it. So when Odalys and Francis died, he could use this energy to break into Francis’s body forcibly.

This would bring him back to life, and he would successfully become “Francis”.

But now that the talisman was attached to him, its power would grow, and he would suffer increasingly severe consequences.
It meant he would fall into his well-designed illusion, and then let his body explode. Then his soul would die, and there would be no chance of going to another world.

As he sank into his thoughts, his body exploded with a “bang”.

The moment his body exploded, a force pressed down on him. He vaguely saw Odalys chanting a spell and striking him hard. Before he could react, his soul exploded with a bang.

Before he could speak, a gust of wind blew and he disappeared.

Odalys stood there, blown by the gust of wind. She quickly pulled Francis back half a step.

“Is he dead?” Francis’s voice was hoarse, obviously panicked.

Odalys nodded slightly. “He wasn’t human,” she said. “He didn’t have a body. This was his soul. He wanted to use yours to come back to life.” “Fortunately, I talked to you beforehand. Otherwise, once you fell for his trick, you would die. The person who woke up then would be him. Then this Francis would become him, and no longer you.”

Francis listened, his heart pounding.

He was familiar with the concept of “borrowing a body to come back to life” from reading novels.

That was to say, the body was real, but the “core” had been changed. The soul was not that person.

“Who exactly wants my body? I don’t even know him. Why is he after me?” Francis’s voice was trembling, and he was angry.
He couldn’t imagine it. If he didn’t know Odalys, even if he had escaped the fate of being dissected last time, he would die this time.

‘How unlucky I am to encounter such a thing!’ Francis sighed.

“Because your fortune is low, your soul is easily pulled out of your body. In addition, he has been dead for a long time, so his resentment is strong, and it is even easier for him to enter your body.” Odalys explained.

Francis fell silent as he listened.

Now, his palms were all sweaty.

Thinking of his ex-girlfriend and agent, he quickly turned around and found nothing behind him.

“Odalys. Where are they? I thought they were caught. How did they show up here? Did they escape?” Francis asked in confusion.

Those two were right behind him just now. “Since this is an illusion, except for you, me, and this man, everything else is fake.

Your ex- girlfriend and your agent are your inner demons. He’s using your inner demons to make you panic so he can take advantage of the opportunity to occupy your body,” Odalys said.

Francis didn’t say anything as he listened to her explanation.

Just as he was about to speak, he saw Odalys reaching for his face. Francis’s pupils constricted, and before he could react, his body was pushed into a black hole.

“No,” Francis screamed as a blinding light struck him.

He instinctively raised his hand to block his eyes. After a while, he got used to the blinding light and opened his eyes. He found Freya and the others surrounding him.

“Is it over?” Freya was terrified.

Just now, when she saw Francis suddenly fall and lose consciousness, Odalys also went into his consciousness.

“It’s not over yet. The man who wanted to use Francis’s body to return to life is dead, but the man behind all of this has not yet been punished,” Odalys said coldly.

The other party wanted to use Francis to drive a wedge between her and Francis.

But they didn’t expect that everything was under Odalys’s control, so she informed Francis in advance, and he did as Odalys said. When Francis got the talisman, she knew her plan had succeeded.

“The manipulator behind the scenes? Isn’t it the one who wants to use Francis’s body to return to life?” Stellan was also frightened.

Odalys’s beautiful eyes turned cold, and she slowly shook her head.
She said, “This person has been dead for a long time, and the soul has been locked up. This time, he took the opportunity to target Francis. In addition to Francis’s low fortune, he also wanted to use Francis to squeeze into your circle. “You are familiar with me. Once Francis’s soul is replaced, they can hide behind me. At all critical moments, Francis will destroy my plan.
“Or even, he could just kill me.” Odalys sneered. Francis also shuddered. Fortunately, Odalys had foreseen all this in advance. Otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous.

“Then what should I do?” Francis recovered, and he asked hastily.
“Use your blood to set up a magic zone to backlash him,” Odalys said.

Chapter 522

Drawing a talisman, she pricked Francis’s fingertip, letting a drop of blood fall onto its surface. The talisman glowed gold. Then, with a resounding boom, a beam of golden light shot out into the night.

“Come with me to watch a good show,” Odalys said.

She waved her hand, and Percival hurriedly took the car keys and followed behind her.

Seeing this, Stellan also took out his car keys, and Freya and the others chased after them.

They drove away. The night outside was pitch black as if it were going to swallow their vehicles.

The Bennett Villa.

At night, the Bennett Villa was brightly lit. But the inside was eerily quiet. Edie sat on the sofa, looking at Oliver and Brandon with cold eyes, a hint of contempt flashing across her eyes.

It was apparent that she looked down on the two.

“Get behind me, all of you!” commanded Oliver. Henry, Caspian, Atlas, Hannah, Windsor, and the others quickly moved behind Oliver.

There was a brazier in the living room.

Oliver took out a talisman and threw it into the brazier.

With a bang, the fire in the brazier burned continuously. The flames soared into the air as if trying to ignite the ceiling.

“Mom, are you sure Mr. Carline can handle this?” Atlas asked, a hint of panic in his voice.

Oliver suddenly contacted Henry today and said he could help the Bennett family survive this disaster, so they rushed back, and Oliver was already waiting outside the door.

After Oliver arrived, Brandon also came downstairs from Hannah’s room.

After some discussion, they wanted to use illusion to trap Odalys in an illusion with Francis’s body, and then control Odalys in the illusion.

After controlling her, they wanted to use the energy from her body to force that soul into Francis’s body.

Eventually, her body would die in the illusion, and the soul from around the 1920s would occupy his body and wake up. By then, they could control this body and attack the Stewart family. “In all of Crownridge, who could be more famous than Mr. Carline? I didn’t think he had any real skills, but look! He healed my injuries after he came,” Hannah said.

Just by drinking the runes potion Oliver gave her, the broken bones in her body healed.

Before, she needed others’ help, even when walking. After she broke her waist, she fixed it with a steel plate. She couldn’t sit for long. But she could move freely now. At that moment, she began to believe that Oliver was indeed capable.

Only Sophia, who was standing in the corner, remained silent.

Her vicious eyes fixed on the brazier, and she instinctively stepped back. There was evident distrust in her gaze toward Oliver. It was clear she trusted no one, especially not those from the Bennett family.

If it weren’t for the fact that she needed the help of the Bennett family, she would have left long ago.

After meeting with Hannah, Edie returned to the Bennett Villa but did not participate in any of the Bennett family’s activities.

Like Sophia, she watched coldly from the sidelines.

“That’s right. He could heal your injury with the runes potion. That’s amazing,” Atlas said admiringly.

Only Windsor stared at Oliver with narrowed, sinister eyes, as if deep in thought.

As they all harbored their thoughts, Oliver chanted words, and Brandon sat aside. When Oliver said, “Break,” the surroundings suddenly went pitch black.

A gust of cold wind swept in, and the Bennett family people were terrified.

The flames in the brazier were leaping wildly. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Oliver stood there, holding his peachwood sword. He felt a tingling sensation in his wrist.

A powerful force struck him. The peachwood sword in his hand snapped with a crack. The upper half fell into the brazier with a crisp sound. The fire ignited the broken half of the peachwood sword. Oliver stared at his broken sword.

“No way. How could my peachwood sword be broken?” Oliver’s voice trembled slightly.

His magic zone had never failed before. But now, his peachwood sword was broken… Thinking of this, he wanted to withdraw, but it was too late. A powerful force struck him fiercely.

“Ouch.” Oliver was hit by the force and sent flying.

He was knocked away, crashing into a cabinet before falling to the ground.

“Pfft.” Oliver collapsed to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

He felt as if all his internal organs had been shattered. The intense pain spread throughout his body. He struggled to get up and walked toward the brazier.

“The vast and boundless world… Pfft.” He tried to recite the incantation, but he only managed to utter a few words before spitting out blood again.

His blood splashed into the brazier, extinguishing the flames within.

The stench of blood permeated the living room of the Bennett Villa. A gust of cold wind blew through, and the lights flickered back on, illuminating the luxurious space like a cruel joke.

“Mr. Carline, what’s going on?” Hannah exclaimed, her voice laced with urgency.

She trusted Oliver, only to witness this gruesome scene.

Even an untrained eye could tell that his magic zone had failed.

“It’s impossible. How could I fail?” Oliver murmured under his breath.

Brandon abruptly rose from his chair, his eyes wide with terror as he stared ahead and cried out, “Ancestor! Ancestor, are you alright?”

“Where’s my ancestor?” Brandon frantically rushed forward.

He grabbed Oliver by the collar and lifted him off the ground.

“Where is my ancestor? Didn’t you say you could get my ancestor into Francis’s body and take it over? What happened to my ancestor?” Brandon roared.

Fear flickered in Oliver’s eyes.

“He is dead. Your ancestor’s soul was killed in the illusion, and his soul was scattered. He is gone,” Oliver said in disbelief.
Hearing that, Brandon fell to the ground with a thud.

He looked at Oliver in disbelief, and the others were also scared.

Oliver had just summoned the soul of a man dressed in clothing from around the 1920s, who seemed to have died around that era. Upon seeing Oliver, Brandon bowed directly to him.

They had planned to have this man from around the 1920s take over Francis’s body. His soul would squeeze Francis out and successfully replace him.

When he became Francis, he would help the Bennett family.

It was also why the Bennett family cooperated with Oliver. In addition to Hannah’s injuries healing after he gave her the runes potion, they also had hope.

After all, Oliver was a master of the energy field in Crownridge and was no less capable than anyone else.

But the ritual just now failed.

“Dead? You killed my ancestor?” Brandon’s voice almost came out from between his teeth.

He lunged forward, pressed down on Oliver, and punched him hard.

Oliver was knocked to the ground by Brandon. He was younger and stronger than Brandon, and Brandon would never have been able to beat him at ordinary times, but he was backlashed when he performed the ritual just now.

Chapter 523

He wondered who could destroy his magic zone.

“Could it be Odalys? That’s impossible. How could a little girl like her have so much energy?” Oliver muttered to himself.

As soon as he finished speaking, he vaguely heard the sound of a car coming from outside the door.

Edie turned and walked outside. When she saw the license plate of “S-A8”, she clenched her hands into fists and stared at the license plate. This was a special vehicle for the Stewart family.

“Percival.” Edie was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

She remembered how she was humiliated by Percival in the studio today.

Not only Percival but even Odalys didn’t take her seriously.

And it was they who forced her to be homeless, unable to return to the Stewart family, and she could only shamelessly return to the Bennett Villa. But when Henry saw her, he was very disdainful.

Her situation was difficult now.

Fortunately, she and Hannah reached an agreement, and their target was Evander.

So she couldn’t possibly set her mind on Henry.

She didn’t like him before, and she still didn’t. Thinking of this, Edie turned and walked upstairs, avoiding conflict with Percival. She recalled what happened tonight, including how Oliver’s magic zone failed, and he finally backfired. She could be sure it had something to do with Odalys.

She couldn’t imagine that a 20-year-old girl could be so powerful.

“Odalys. What are you doing here? Are you here to beg for our forgiveness? You embarrassed us so much at Magic Entertainment today. Don’t think we will forgive you.” Atlas rushed forward. When he saw Odalys, he immediately put on airs. After finishing his words, meeting Odalys’s ice- cold gaze, he couldn’t help but shiver.

The confidence he had while speaking also dissipated.

“Forgive? Begging you? What do you have to make me beg for forgiveness? Your solution is to invite Oliver here to set up a magic zone and trap me in an illusion, then kill me?” Odalys asked with a sneer.

Atlas’s face turned pale.

His face was flushed red, his eyes flickering, not daring to meet her gaze.

“What nonsense are you talking about? Odalys. You don’t have persecution delusions, do you?”

Atlas stood in front of her, not wanting her to go in.

The living room was in chaos.

And tonight, Oliver indeed set up a magic zone to deal with Odalys.

He stood before Odalys, but Francis and Stellan rushed forward and pushed him aside.

“F-Francis.” Atlas panicked when he saw Francis. He had just heard Oliver’s words and was a little unsure.

But their goal was to have the soul of Brandon’s dead ancestor take over Francis’s body, which was a resurrection by using someone else’s body. But now that Francis was standing there, he felt like he had seen a ghost.
“Get lost.” Orson’s temper wasn’t as good as theirs.

Seeing Atlas being pushed away in panic, he rushed forward, raised his foot, and kicked Atlas.

He landed a kick on Atlas, sending him sprawling to the ground. Orson stepped forward and ground his foot into Atlas’s face.
“Ouch, my face,” Atlas screamed in pain, feeling his face deformed by Orson.

Orson stepped on his face and stepped over his body. He walked inside without treating Atlas as a human being at all. He could kill Atlas just because Atlas was rude to Odalys when he rushed out.

“Next time, if you dare to yell at Odalys arrogantly, I will cut you open.” Orson turned his head and threatened him.
Atlas was stunned. Hearing the words “cut open”, the picture of Sophia tearing open his chest kept appearing in his mind, and he couldn’t help shivering.

Odalys walked in and stood in the living room.

The expressions of the Bennett family people shifted subtly upon seeing her.

“Odalys. What are you doing back here?” Hannah was the first to react, her voice sharp.

Standing before Odalys, she put on airs. Her demeanor was haughty as she sneered. “I severed ties with you long ago. Why did you come back?

“This is a Bennett family matter. I advise you to stay out of it. Now, take your people and get out
of the Bennett family’s house immediately,”
Hannah declared arrogantly.

After her tirade, she noticed Odalys hadn’t moved an inch.

Hannah’s expression darkened. Used to being shown respect, she felt a surge of resentment at being ignored by Odalys.

“Are you deaf? I told you to get out of the Bennett family’s house. Didn’t you hear me? So, she saw blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and he seemed to have aged a lot. Oliver’s heart skipped a beat when he met Odalys’s gaze. He started to say something but suddenly felt his face itch, making him freeze. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his face, and his finger was suddenly bitten.

“Ouch.” Oliver suddenly screamed. The tip of his index finger had been bitten off.

Oliver painfully got to his feet, blood oozing from his mouth and staining his hands. “Impossible,” he muttered. “I used the Bennett family’s negative energy to suppress him. How could this be?

“How could he still come out?” Oliver panicked. The teeth marks on his face were sealed with great difficulty by him, using the Bennett family’s negative energy.

Therefore, after suppressing the teeth marks on his face, he aimed to harness the Bennett family’s negative energy to transform this location into his ideal energy field, especially since the police had already sealed the ashram in the courtyard. He urgently needed an ashram of his own now, and the Bennett family’s house was just right.

For this reason, he gave the runes potion to heal Hannah’s injuries, intending to show the Bennett family his capabilities. It was only after seeing Hannah’s wounds heal that the Bennett family truly began to believe in his powers.

He and Brandon discussed it tacitly, and finally called Francis.

Everything was arranged reasonably.

Taking advantage of this illusion, he wanted to use Francis to trap Odalys, and finally trap her to death. Then, they could take her energy as their own.

Unexpectedly, in the last step, he was backlashed.

“Do you know what happened to the last person who was backlashed? He was about seventy or eighty years old, and his achievement was higher than yours, but he died in front of me when he was backlashed.” Odalys squatted down slowly and said to Oliver.

Chapter 524

Oliver’s eyes widened, and the teeth marks on his cheeks kept opening and closing, trying to bite Odalys.

“Bang.” Odalys slapped him with her backhand, and the teeth marks immediately closed, never daring to open toward her again.

But the teeth marks were imprinted on Oliver’s face, and the slap stunned him.

“You, you, what did you just say?” Oliver stood up angrily.

Odalys looked at him with a smile and said nothing more.

Oliver’s ears were ringing from her beating. He got up and spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. His body was in great pain, especially his index finger, which had just been bitten off by the teeth marks on his face.

Each finger was connected to the heart. The pain was indescribable.

“Odalys, did you just say that you killed the master who performed the ritual in the villa?” Oliver shouted at her.

But Odalys ignored him. Seeing that, Oliver became more and more frantic.

“Shut up.” Freya stuffed a big piece of bread from nowhere into Oliver’s mouth, forcibly shutting him up.

Orson leaned back with a cigarette in his mouth. He turned his head to look at Percival and saw him nod slightly.

“OK.” Orson made an OK gesture and walked out. When he came outside the Bennett Villa, he climbed up to the second floor without saying a word and broke in effortlessly.

Caspian stood there, watching Orson leave.

He quietly followed him out, only to see Orson gone in the blink of an eye.

“He just came out. Where did he go?” Caspian looked puzzled.

He looked around and finally fixed his eyes upstairs.

Caspian looked thoughtfully at the second floor and was about to get closer when a hand reached out from behind him, wrapped around his neck, and dragged him aside.

“Who is it?” Caspian groaned in pain.

The other party was strong, his arm powerful, as if he wanted to break Caspian’s neck.

With a bang, Caspian was thrown against the wall. His body hit the wall, and he grunted in pain from his shoulder.

He was surprised by Stellan’s strength, having expected gentleness from his tall, gentle appearance.

“Stellan, what are you doing?” Caspian asked angrily.

Instead of saying anything, Stellan only took a cigarette from his pocket and handed it over. Caspian took it and put it into his mouth. Then, Stellan took out a lighter and lit it for him.

“Your family has been quite lively lately. The Bennett family has been messed up and gone bankrupt, and your family still won’t let it go?” Stellan said jokingly, frowning.

Looking at the people in the living room, he felt a headache coming on.

‘Chaotic. It’s too messed up. My family surely is better. With fewer people, we have fewer troubles. There’s almost nothing for me to worry about,’ Stellan thought.

“Are you here to mock me?” Caspian asked grumpily.

He couldn’t help but glance upstairs, vaguely sensing that Stellan was covering for Orson. He knew the group’s grand arrival tonight must have had an ulterior motive.

Stellan, noticing Caspian’s upward glance, merely gave a faint look.

He said, “Then why don’t you tell me what you have for me to mock? Henry married your mother’s best friend. Sophia seduced your father. Your mother and father divorced but live under the same roof. Which one of these isn’t more shocking than you?”
Caspian fell silent.

Stellan’s words cut him to the core.

The thought of these complicated relationships made Caspian feel like something was stuck in his chest, suffocating him.

“Do you know why Henry is with Edie?” Stellan tucked the cigarette into his pocket without smoking it and stared intently at Caspian.

Caspian smoked a cigarette, blowing smoke rings into the air.

His fingertips trembled, and he subconsciously glanced at Stellan.

“The Simpson family rose to power by exploiting wealth and resources that Edie had taken from the Stewart family. The Stewart family retaliated this afternoon, causing the Simpson family’s assets to be frozen.

“The Simpson family is in trouble now, and even Edie is struggling. Henry’s backer collapsed.” Stellan lowered his voice as if sharing a secret.

Caspian frowned and asked, “The Simpson family has fallen?”

He couldn’t believe it, so he quickly took out his phone and saw that the news was full of stories about the Simpson family.
That afternoon, the Simpson family was “raided”; their assets were frozen and transferred, and all their projects were suspended and taken over by the Stewart family.

Caspian’s fingertips scrolled quickly down the screen. As he read the news, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes.

“Although the Bennett family seems to have gone bankrupt, as long as their foundation remains, they still have a chance to make a comeback. Henry is too ambitious and wants to rely on women. Older women have their plans, so he’s probably just trying to get his hands on something he can’t have.” Stellan continued to brainwash him.

“Why are you telling me this?” Caspian asked warily.

“He and Stellan were not well-acquainted, having never even met.

Stellan was from the entertainment industry. He had met Atlas and Sophia, but he had never met Caspian.

Stellan replied, “You’ve been setting Henry up, hoping he’d take the fall, and you’ve been desperate to escape the Bennett Villa. Let me be honest with you. I heard Odalys mention that the Bennett family is shrouded in negative energy. It’s haunted.
“How long can those people survive being haunted by ghosts?

“And Brandon. Why did he suddenly appear at the Bennett Villa, entangled with your mother? Today, Oliver suddenly appeared at the Bennett family’s house and even healed your mother’s pain.

“After tonight, the biggest beneficiary of all the Bennett family people will be Hannah.” Stellan patted his shoulder.
Sure enough, Caspian’s expression changed slightly.

“Brandon and Oliver know each other. It’s obvious. Moreover, they took good care of Hannah and healed her injuries. Even after tonight, she is in the best condition.

“You should think about why she gave up on Odalys back then. Who instructed her to do this? The beneficiary at that time was Sophia. She abandoned Odalys to make way for Sophia.

“So, back then, and tonight, the beneficiaries are these two women,” Stellan continued.

The more he said this, the darker Caspian’s expression became.

He completely forgot that he came out to keep an eye on Orson. His thoughts were now completely caught up in the ideas that Stellan had given him.

Stellan continued, “Oliver and Brandon are here for your mother. You should think about why she’s so close to them. Were they the ones who made her leave Odalys back then? Or was it someone else?

“If Hannah hadn’t given up on Odalys, or your family hadn’t taken Sophia in, the Bennett family would probably be at their peak now, an existence that even the Simpson family wouldn’t dare to provoke.

“It’s a pity that someone wanted to destroy the Bennett family before, and even gave Sophia a Love Spell to use against other men. You need to think carefully about whether you’ve been hit. “How could someone like her, who has never been exposed to a Love Spell, possess such a thing? Did she draw it herself? I’m afraid not. The only possibility is that someone else gave it to her.”

Chapter 525

“Who gave her the Love Spell? And who made the Bennet family abandon Odalys? Maybe there was a conspiracy from the very beginning aimed at the Bennett family. The Bennett family may be in trouble if you don’t find this person,” Stellan said, patting Caspian on the shoulder.

He turned to leave, and Caspian looked at him with complicated eyes.

“Why are you telling me this? What’s your purpose?” Caspian hurriedly took two steps forward and asked.

Stellan lowered his head and chuckled, his handsome face full of smiles.

He said, “I’ve never met you, but you seem the most reliable of all the Bennett family people. I don’t want to see the Bennett family destroyed. What do you think?

“Besides, I’m just giving you a heads-up about some things I know. What you do with that information is none of my business.” After finishing his sentence, Stellan stepped into the living room.

The night felt especially cold for Caspian as he stood outside alone.

The thought of Stellan mentioning the Bennett family’s negative energy confirmed his suspicions. He had also suspected that the Bennett family was shrouded in negative energy, which was also why he was so eager to move out.

“Who made the Bennett family abandon Odalys? And who wanted Sophia to usurp Odalys’s position and take her place?” Caspian was completely absorbed in the line of thinking Stellan had presented.

A hint of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes, but it was quickly concealed.

Caspian was good at hiding his true thoughts. He appeared not to be competing with Henry, but the truth was, he never missed an opportunity to trip Henry up.

Thinking of this, a thought suddenly occurred to Caspian.

He turned and ran outside, looking up at the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor, only to find nothing there.

“Was I just overthinking it?” Caspian wondered to himself.

With a heavy heart, he lifted his foot and stepped into the living room.

Stellan walked in from outside, and Selah hurried over to him and asked, “How is it? Was your brainwashing successful?”

Stellan made an OK gesture.

“It’s done. I just asked two questions. I asked who made the Bennett family abandon Odalys and who wanted Sophia to replace her. I saw ambition in Caspian’s eyes. This man is not content with his current position,” Stellan concluded.

But Selah was restless.

“Orson has been up there for so long and hasn’t come down yet. I hope nothing happened.” Selah glanced toward the stairs but didn’t see Orson come down.

Stellan didn’t say anything and was as worried as Selah.

“Meanwhile, Hannah looked furious as she strode forward and raised her hand to hit Odalys. “Ouch.” Before her hand could swing down, her wrist was tightly pinched. The other party’s strength was so strong that it seemed like her wrist was about to be crushed. Hannah looked up.

Hannah met Percival’s cold gaze and struggled, but he only tightened his grip.

“Mrs. Bennett, feeling restless?” Percival’s voice was cold as ice.

Hannah couldn’t help but shiver. As she struggled, Percival didn’t loosen his grip, but tightened it instead, making her wrist ache with pain. Hannah’s cold sweat seeped out.

“Percival, let go of me,” Hannah gritted her teeth.

The wrinkles etched deeper into her worn and haggard face as she grimaced in struggle, making her appear almost terrifying.

Especially her eyes, which seemed somewhat sunken with dark circles. Moreover, since she wasn’t wearing makeup, she looked almost sixty years old.

Her current behavior was a stark contrast to her previously elegant demeanor.

“Do you know the price you should pay for laying your hands on Odalys? If you dare to lay a hand on her, I will break your arm tonight.

“Mrs. Bennett, you wouldn’t want to lose a hand, would you? If you insist, I don’t mind personally chopping it off for you.” Percival’s voice was terrifyingly cold.

Hannah was truly frightened.

She feared looking at Percival and couldn’t imagine he would protect Odalys like this.

“Odalys is my daughter.” Hannah wanted to say something else.

“Ouch.” As soon as she finished speaking, Percival increased his grip. His eyes were full of ruthlessness, as if he were looking at a dying person. “But Odalys is my wife.

“She’s a member of the Stewart family. When was it your place to lay a finger on her? You should know your place,” Percival said fiercely.

Hannah was completely frightened by him. Before she could speak, Percival flung her hand away.

He quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingertips, as if he had just touched something dirty.

As for Hannah, she watched her wrist turn blue and purple. It was as if her wrist would become necrotic due to lack of blood circulation the next second if he didn’t let go. There was a scar on it, clearly visible.

She didn’t dare to wonder if what Percival had just said was a threat or a joke.

She could only say, “Since she married you, the Stewart family can protect her as much as they want. Why did you break into the Bennett family in the middle of the night and make a scene? And to top it off, she stole my necklace before she married.

“The Stewart family won’t ignore this, right? I wore that necklace for over six months, but she snatched it away. The Stewart family must give me an explanation.” Hannah’s purpose was clear. She wanted this necklace.

This was the condition Oliver had offered. He cured her, and she would take Sophia’s necklace in exchange.

“You think wearing it for six months makes it yours? I’ve lived at the Bennett Villa for six months, so shouldn’t it be mine? If the necklace is yours, then this place belongs to me. Hannah, why don’t you move out?” Odalys sneered sarcastically.

‘I’ve seen shameless people but never seen anything this shameless,’ Odalys thought. ‘The Bennett family people are so shameless.’
“You,” Hannah seethed, her chest heaving with anger.

Her eyes were fixed on Odalys’s neck. Staring at the necklace Odalys was wearing, greed flashed across Hannah’s eyes.
‘The necklace Oliver wants must be extraordinary,’ Hannah thought.

Everything had been going smoothly for her since she put it on, but after Odalys took it back, she started having bad luck.

This made her believe that the necklace must be something good.

Knowing how powerful the necklace was, she would never have let Odalys take it. But now that it was on Odalys’s neck, getting it back was a pipe dream.

“Odalys.” At that moment, Brandon rushed over.

He stood hunched over in front of Odalys, looking much older than before, but his cloudy eyes stared fixedly at her as if wanting to devour her.

“Did you kill my ancestor?” Brandon said through gritted teeth.

Odalys listened, a mocking smile spreading across her lips. ‘This man wanted to use Francis’s body to bring his ancestor back. His scheme is too obvious.’

“Your ancestor? I don’t even know you. Do you think I would know your ancestor? Besides, you’re old enough to be my grandfather.

I’m only 20. Where would I have met your ancestor?” Odalys retorted with a laugh.

Brandon was rendered speechless.

He was completely at a loss for words.

Chapter 526

He couldn’t say that Oliver set up a magic zone, picked the least fortunate Francis, tried to lure him into it, and especially drew a powerful talisman to kill Odalys in an illusion.

His lips moved, but no words came out.

It was like suffering in silence with no way to express it.

“I thought you were kind back in the village, but I didn’t expect you to be involved with the Bennett family now. It seems I underestimated you. After all, your family was the talk of Crownridge back then, the favorites of the elite. Every wealthy family wanted you to tailor their clothes,” Odalys said.

Brandon looked at her warily.

“So, last time, when you barged into the Bennett Villa in the middle of the night and asked your son to die at their doorstep, were you trying to find an opportunity to extort money from them? Otherwise, why are you now a guest of honor in the Bennett family?” Odalys asked, feigning ignorance.

The more she spoke like this, the more frustrated Brandon became.

“I’m so sorry. May he rest in peace!” Odalys quickly covered her mouth, pretending to have misspoken.

She carefully observed Brandon’s expression as she spoke.

She noticed that when she mentioned his son’s death, his heart remained unmoved, without a trace of emotion.

Odalys’s heart sank. She saw Brandon’s kinship line turn from a dotted line to a solid one, and it was particularly clear, meaning his family was in the Bennett family.

But his only son was dead, and the kinship line was not broken.

She had previously guessed that he did not die childless, nor could he have set up such a big game and risked his son’s life, so the only explanation was that he had a child in the Bennett family.

‘Then who is his child?’ Odalys wondered.

Unfortunately, even though she could sense the family connection, something might have obscured it, preventing her from seeing where it led or to whom he was bound.

But she could be sure Brandon’s child was in the Bennett Villa.

“Odalys. What are you doing? You haven’t been home since you got married, and you quarrel with Mom immediately after you come home. Mom has been missing you all this time.

“How could she be thinking about your necklace? She’s just speaking out of anger.

“Odalys. You wouldn’t look down on us just because you married into a wealthy family and our family went bankrupt, would you? “Sophia said, hiding in the corner.

She had been observing everyone’s every move.

Seeing Odalys and Hannah quarreling, a hint of delight flashed in her eyes.

But she couldn’t hide forever. Oliver had been reminding the Bennett family that he wanted the necklace around Odalys’s neck, so she assumed it must be powerful.

For this reason, she deliberately ran forward.

Standing before Hannah, she looked at Odalys with red eyes, biting her lip and staring at Odalys’s neck.

She saw Odalys’s fair and delicate skin. With the simple necklace adorning her swan-like neck, Odalys was breathtakingly beautiful.
A look of apprehension flashed across Sophia’s eyes.

Her hands clenched tightly around her clothes, her eyes almost overflowing with anger.

“Give me the necklace and I’ll return it to Mom for you. We are family. There’s no need to make things awkward in front of the Stewart family. You’re making a fool of yourself,” Sophia said with a hypocritical tone.

Odalys looked at her delicate and pretentious appearance and chuckled.

Sophia’s eyes instantly turned red; she looked at Odalys with grievance, and finally, her eyes fell on Percival. Staring at his handsome face, the possessiveness in her eyes was almost overflowing.

“Per-“Sophia felt so wronged that she wanted to speak up.

But Percival glanced at her and said, “Don’t talk to me.”

Sophia was stunned.

She couldn’t believe Percival was so ungentlemanly.

Then she saw him reach out and put his arm around Odalys’s waist, pulling her into his arms. He lowered his head, his lips pressed against her ear, and Sophia could faintly see him seemingly kissing Odalys’s ear.

She didn’t know what he was saying to Odalys in a low voice.

Odalys looked up, and her face lit up. Percival nodded to her.

“I’m exhausted. Let’s go,” Odalys said, turning to leave.

Sophia was dumbfounded. She didn’t expect Odalys to leave like that.

Anxious, she rushed forward, trying to grab Odalys’s arm, but before she could touch Odalys, Odalys stepped aside, and Sophia couldn’t stop herself.

“No.” Her body missed and she fell forward.

She had wanted to rush forward, pull Odalys, and use the momentum to knock Odalys down. As she pushed Odalys down, she would smoothly pull off the necklace. Unfortunately, her plan failed.

Odalys, as if seeing through her thoughts, directly dodged her move.

“Stay away from me,” Odalys said, glancing at her coldly.

Sophia fell to the ground, grimacing in pain.

Selah, however, suddenly squatted down. Looking at Sophia sprawled on the ground, she said softly, “Aren’t you pregnant? What if you lose the baby?

“I heard that if an unborn child is miscarried due to a fall, the child will hold a grudge and come back for you in the middle of the night to take your life.” Selah’s voice was loud as if she deliberately wanted everyone to hear.

As soon as she said that, Sophia’s expression drastically changed.

She turned her head to look at the living room and found Oliver and Windsor staring at her intently.

Sophia was so mad that she wanted to curse. But she saw Selah get up and leave. She reached out to grab Selah’s foot, but Freya rushed forward, raised her foot, and kicked her hand away.

“Your hands are so restless,” Freya laughed and playfully scolded.

She kicked Sophia’s hand away before standing there looking down at Sophia’s embarrassment, and added, “Your hands are just like you.”

“Oh.” Sophia was so angry when she was scolded for being cheap.

She was so angry that she was gritting her teeth. She wanted to pounce on Freya and tear her apart.

She and Freya were at odds when she was in the entertainment industry. Previously, she had even snatched resources from Freya. Now, being scolded by Freya and letting Freya see her so down and out, she wanted to die.

“Shut up, aren’t you embarrassed enough?” Hannah snapped.

She looked at Sophia, her mind constantly flashing back to the passionate scene of her and Windsor in the study.

The maternal love she had for Sophia had long vanished, and she even wanted to kill her.

“Dad.” Sophia got up from the ground, but as she turned around, Windsor pulled her over, causing her to fall into his arms. His broad palm reached over and touched her flat belly.

At that moment, the force suppressing Oliver seemed to disappear, and he got up.

His gaze landed greedily on Sophia’s belly.

“Are you pregnant?” Oliver asked.

Sophia felt a shiver run down her spine and instinctively took half a step back.

Meeting Oliver’s intense gaze, Sophia held her breath.

“I don’t see any signs of pregnancy. Let me see your hand,” Oliver said.

Chapter 527

Sophia didn’t extend her hand but kept retreating. She looked at Oliver warily, as if he would hurt her. She didn’t dare to trust men who could draw talismans easily.

She had been tricked by a fake magician before and slept with him, which completely ruined her reputation.

“Strange, why can’t I see you are pregnant? Could it be that the baby is hidden? If that’s the case…” Oliver sank into deep thought.

He was in desperate need of an unborn, miscarried child.

The fetus in the belly of the former producer’s wife was something he was determined to get. Unexpectedly, the producer discovered a clue and directly burned the painting, causing his plan to fail.

Now, hearing about Sophia’s pregnancy, his eyes lit up.

The Bennett Villa was full of negative energy, and Sophia had been residing there. If the child got aborted there, it would absorb this negative energy, becoming even more resentful than other aborted fetuses.

He needed a powerful boost.

“Let’s put aside her pregnancy for now. Tell me, why did your magic zone fail? I’m afraid my ancestor is dead.” At this, Brandon regained his senses.

Previously, when Odalys and the others were present, his thoughts were disrupted.

Now that they had left, he regained his composure. He felt that something was strange about what happened tonight.

“The magic zone failed. Francis appeared here alive, and his body had never been possessed by anyone else. It means your ancestor couldn’t occupy Francis’s body within the stipulated time. “Given your ancestor’s demise and Francis’s current fortune, he should have easily taken over Francis’s body. How could it have gone wrong?” Oliver asked, distressed.

As he spoke, his chest churned, and he almost vomited blood again.

Although he survived after his magic zone failed, his injuries were too severe to set any more magic zones or draw any talismans recently. He was lucky to have survived the injuries. He was still afraid when he thought back.

‘Is Odalys really that powerful? Or did she secretly ask an expert for advice?’ Oliver wondered.

“Dead? So I killed my ancestor? No way. His soul has been lingering for so many years. How could he die so easily? There must be a way to remedy this,” Brandon murmured.

He had originally intended to use the Bennett family’s negative energy to help his ancestor.

“Oliver, what did you promise me? You said you would find a new body for my ancestor.” Brandon roared in collapse.
The ancestor he had raised for so long was gone just like that.

All his efforts were wasted.

Oliver felt a surge of blood in his chest, and he turned his head away in discomfort.

“Pooh!” Oliver cried out, spitting blood. He felt as if his very core were tearing apart.

He didn’t expect the backlash this time to be so severe.

He thought of Odalys saying that the person who performed the spell in the villa died from backlash.

“Who the hell is Odalys?” Oliver murmured in a low voice, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted. Windsor stood there, holding Sophia in his arms, feeling her struggling constantly. He increased his strength and restrained her in his arms, pressing his hand against her abdomen with a hint of threat.

“Go back to your room and rest up,” Windsor said.

Sophia felt that there was something scary about Windsor, but she couldn’t put her finger on it.

She didn’t dare to say anything more and turned to walk upstairs. As she went upstairs, she turned to see Windsor calling Henry over to carry Oliver back to the guest room.

Brandon stood there dumbfounded, and Hannah looked thoughtful.

“What happened?” Seeing that everyone had left, Hannah hurried forward and asked.

Brandon’s face was grim as he stood there. Watching the negative energy in the Bennett Villa grow heavier after nightfall, he felt like his body couldn’t take it. He used to love places with negative energy because he had that ancestor protecting him.

But now, negative energy was suffocating him.

“Find a way to get the necklace from her neck. This necklace has a supportive function. Odalys probably relies on it for her strength,” Brandon said.

Hannah watched him turn up and stumble the stairs. She chased after him and asked, “What’s your relationship with Oliver? Have you been after the Bennett family for a long time?” Unfortunately, Brandon didn’t answer her.

Hannah stood there for a while before turning around and realizing Edie was behind her. She hadn’t noticed her approach.

“The Bennett family is completely useless. Odalys’s move tonight was nothing more than a warning to them. If they dare to do it again, I’m afraid someone will die.

“Odalys must have shown mercy to spare Oliver’s life tonight. How could she be so powerful at such a young age? Didn’t they say she was a jinx?” Edie said, puzzled.

Now she was completely clueless, unable to tell what was real and what wasn’t.

She said, “We can’t let Odalys have her way. Percival protected her like that tonight. Even if we lured Evander out and successfully conceived his child, we wouldn’t be a match for Percival.”

Hannah was worried.

The Bennett family was overwhelmed. They had many people, but they were all useless.

“Don’t forget that Percival is poisoned. His death is only a matter of time. Does the Stewart family think that rushing a wedding will drive away the poison in him?” Edie said with a cold laugh.

Hannah looked back at her.

“When will we make our move?” Hannah asked.

She couldn’t wait any longer.

Percival’s threatening eyes earlier had sent chills down her spine.

In addition, she saw how Windsor protected Sophia, and Oliver was injured while setting his magic zone. Brandon’s ancestor died tonight. The magic zone that originally sounded so impressive had failed.

She felt increasingly insecure and needed to carve out her path. Otherwise, she would be at the mercy of others.

“Keep an eye on him these next few days, and when the opportunity arises, take him down when he’s alone. You’d better find out where Sophia keeps her Love Spell. We need it to manipulate that old thing.” Edie instructed.

After saying this, she lifted her foot and walked upstairs.

Seeing this, Hannah followed her upstairs. However, they didn’t see Atlas, injured earlier, leaning against the back of the sofa.
He supported himself on the edge of the sofa and stood up in pain. The pain in his body became more intense, but he stared at the back of Edie and Hannah.

“Didn’t Mom break off her friendship with her? When did they reconcile? Who is the man they are talking about? Who do they want to plot against? Percival is dying? Could it be that their target is the Stewart family?” Atlas grunted in pain.

He felt he should not have been the first to bear the brunt and get himself injured tonight.

Atlas slumped on the ground and looked at the messy living room. He felt a little trance and felt that the Bennett family was over, and everyone had their thoughts.

“Atlas.” Sophia’s voice suddenly sounded above his head.

Atlas was startled by her voice.

Chapter 528

Atlas spun around, his scalp tingling as he met her beaming gaze. Instinctively, he shifted back, eyeing her with wariness.
“Atlas, why are you looking at me like that?” Sophia gazed at him with feigned sadness, then crouched down and shuffled toward him, forcing her presence upon him.

She said, “Dad told me to rest up for the baby. Do you think he’s trying to put me under house arrest? Atlas, you’re the best to me in the Bennett family. Don’t ignore me, okay?

“Atlas! It’s not my fault Mom and Dad are getting a divorce. He forced me into this.

“I’m just a girl. What could I do? Atlas, can you help me?” Sophia pleaded, leaning toward him and grabbing his arm.

Atlas recoiled as if burned, shaking her hand off.

Ignoring the pain shooting through his body, he scrambled to his feet and bolted upstairs.

“Atlas. Atlas.” Sophia chased after him. Atlas was so scared that he couldn’t help speeding up, rushing into the room like flying, and slamming the door with a “bang”.

Sophia, on the other hand, stood still.

She bit her lip, staring at the door of Atlas’s bedroom with a grim expression.

“Did he find something? He was knocked out by me last night, so he couldn’t find out that I opened his chest. Why is he so afraid of me? Did he find out, or was he under too much pressure recently?” Sophia muttered to herself.

She was testing Atlas just now.

She couldn’t let anyone else know her secret. After returning to the Bennett Villa, she had been hiding her strength, worried they might use her if they found out.

To protect herself, she must endure.

“And what Odalys said about the man who set a magic zone in the villa, that man is dead.” Sophia seemed to have caught something. Her eyes widened in sudden realization.

It was as if something had occurred to her. The man in the villa had died while setting a magic zone.

Her luck had suddenly plummeted, and she had been unable to recover. It was only by relying on the Love Spell to seize Finnian’s luck that she had managed to maintain her current state. “Could it be that Odalys meant that old guy was helping me when she said he was setting a magic zone? That villa…” Sophia panicked. She quickly grabbed her phone to reread the news about the events at the villa.

A haunted house!

More than a dozen bodies had been dug up in the villa. The murderer had not been found, but these people had disappeared one after another. She looked at the dates when these people were reported missing.

She compared them one by one and made a startling discovery.

The dates of these people’s disappearances and deaths coincided with her good fortune.

For example, the days when she got high scores on exams or when things went particularly well for her were all the times when these people died. She couldn’t believe her eyes as she continued to read.

The last death occurred around the time Odalys returned.

There was no one after that.

In other words, no one died after Odalys returned. Later on, Sophia had always had bad luck.

“Is it possible the one who had been backfired was performing a ritual for me? Did they absorb others’ fortune and try to give it to me? No wonder my fortune hasn’t been improving.

“Is it because no one is doing this for me anymore? No, I should find someone to extract fortune for me again.” Sophia panicked.

She never connected the villa incident with herself.

She had always been well-behaved these years, and no one knew what was different about her. “No wonder when I contacted that person before, I found out that the person who met me was a fake magician and tricked me into taking off my clothes and bathing. It seems that after that man died, his cell phone fell into someone else’s hands.

“No wonder no one has contacted me again. What should I do? Could it be that no one can take his place?” Sophia panicked.
She felt a sense of powerlessness lingering over her. She wanted to do something but couldn’t.

Apart from the Love Spell, she had no other useful cards.

And there were not many Love Spells left.

She couldn’t use them casually anymore, so she couldn’t use Love Spells to do more things. ‘If that man is dead, he must have a successor. If I could find his successor, perhaps they would know something about the Love Spells.’ Thinking of it, Sophia walked heavily upstairs.

She didn’t expect that there was still a person standing outside the door. Caspian had been outside and didn’t come in. He was shocked by what Stellan said and was even thinking about its credibility.

He didn’t expect to see such a wonderful scene.

“It seems that everyone has their own story.

Sophia, who are you? No wonder you want to replace Odalys. It seems that you are not simple either,” Caspian said coldly.
Thinking of how he had protected her before, and feeling that she was weak, he wanted to slap himself.

Now, he felt the entire Bennett family, even his parents, couldn’t be trusted.

‘What should I do? Should I ask Atlas to be my ally? He is being targeted by Sophia now. What if she gets to me too?’ At the thought of this, Caspian immediately gave up.

Percival drove his Cayenne away from the Bennett Villa on the road, followed by Stellan’s car.

At the corner, Percival slowed down. A figure came running, opened the door, and jumped in. “I’m so exhausted.” Orson gasped.
He had just climbed to the second floor of the Bennett Villa to search for something, his heart pounding. Only after receiving the message from Percival to retreat did he jump down from the second floor.

Unexpectedly, Caspian was outside, and he almost ran into him.

Startled, Orson turned his head and jumped over the wall.

Unexpectedly, he stepped on a stray dog and was chased for nearly three thousand feet. Forced into a corner, he knocked the dog unconscious with a punch before escaping. Fortunately, Percival slowed down, allowing him to catch up.

Otherwise, he would have to walk back tonight. “Any discoveries?” Odalys asked.

She handed him a bottle of water. Orson took it and said, “Thank you.”

He unscrewed the cap, took a few gulps, and said slowly, “Of course, I have some discoveries. I followed your instructions and checked the room you mentioned.

“Well, I saw ashes in Sophia’s room. I brought some back for you,” Orson said.

He opened his pocket. Inside was a piece of paper casually wrapped around something. He unwrapped it, revealing some burnt paper.
Odalys took the ashes from him. She rubbed them gently with her fingers, lifted them to her nose, and sniffed lightly. Then she ran her fingertip across the ashes.

Orson watched her in astonishment, only to see that the ashes were restored to their original state.

“Holy crap,” Orson couldn’t help but curse.

He didn’t expect her to have the ability to restore ashes to their original form. The handwriting on it was visible.

“Although it was torn and burned, it’s not difficult to see that they are astrological signs, Atlas’s astrological signs,” Odalys said.

Orson moved closer but only saw the year and the month. Given the ages of the Bennet family’s men, he knew it could only be Atlas.

Chapter 529

He rubbed his fists and approached her with a flattering smile. His beautiful eyes sparkled as he grinned like a fool. “Odalys,” he asked, “is there a problem with burning a piece of paper with astrological signs on it?”

“No,” Odalys replied.

Orson had hoped to hear something juicy.

He was a little disappointed to hear her say there was no problem.

He wondered if Sophia had lost her mind, burning paper with astrological signs on it in her room for no reason.
“This is a Love Spell,” Odalys suddenly said.

Orson’s disappointment instantly vanished. He gasped in shock, his eyes widening in excitement.

“This is a Love Spell? What kind of Love Spell was she trying to make?” Orson’s voice almost cracked under the strain.
He didn’t expect to get this after he climbed through a window.

He regretted it. ‘I should have poured all the ashes out and gotten them back, instead of taking only a little.’
Orson was filled with regret now.

“It seems the Love Spell works specifically when the other person’s astrological signs are on it. She probably wants to be loved by the Bennett family again. However, judging from today’s situation, these men of the Bennett family don’t care about her,” Odalys said, quickly putting away the ashes in her hand.
“Then this Love Spell is useless? We did all that work for nothing?” Orson found it hard to accept. They kept hinting at Oliver, making him believe the Love Spell could save him.

They even had Edie look for the Love Spell, saying it could make her menstruation, which had not stopped, disappear.
The Bennett family seemed messy enough now, and if the Love Spell were useless, everything would have been in vain. All the guesses were wrong. It would be a waste of effort.

“It’s also possible that this Love Spell is fake,” Odalys suddenly said.

Orson listened to her, and his previously dejected expression immediately brightened. “Sophia wanted to buy another Love Spell before, so she was tricked by the fake magician, which led to her losing her virginity. This means that the real Love Spell maker is hiding.

“Even Sophia doesn’t know who the other person is anymore. That person realized things weren’t going in his favor and decided not to get involved. Therefore, I’m unsure if Sophia possesses the real Love Spell.

“But the one she burnt now is fake, so after she used it, she couldn’t manipulate Atlas.

“So many things happened today, but she stood in the corner observing and did not join in. Edie did the same. Both of them should be watching everyone from God’s perspective.” Odalys continued to explain.

Orson rubbed his bewitching face with his hand, his tall body casually sprawled out.

“Is there anything unusual in Windsor’s study?” Odalys asked suddenly.

Orson quickly took out his mobile phone and handed it to her.

“I’m afraid I can’t see clearly, so I took videos of Sophia’s room and Windsor’s study. I took pictures of all the corners. I’ll send them to you,” Orson said.

He hurriedly opened WhatsApp and sent the video to Odalys.

Odalys looked down at the study, her fingertips rubbing the phone screen, lost in thought.

“Odalys. How is it? Did you find anything?” Orson asked anxiously and quickly.

Odalys stopped the video, handed it to him, and said, “Opposite his desk, there’s something wrong with the decorations on the offering table. Generally, businessmen put up a picture or statue of a god.

“He lit two sticks of incense, and there’s something wrong with the placement. He’s not offering to a god,” Odalys said.
Percival sat in the driver’s seat, quietly driving while listening to her and Orson. Hearing her say this, he subconsciously asked, “Could it be deism?”

“It can’t be. His offering table feels like it’s for the dead,” Odalys said.

Orson was so scared that goosebumps crawled up his skin, and he rubbed his arms.

“Damn. Please check it for me, Odalys. Is there a ghost following me back?” Orson, who was about 6 feet tall, quickly shrank toward Odalys. He looked around, frightened.

Odalys looked at what he was doing and found it amusing.

“Odalys. What are you laughing at? Come and help me. I don’t want to be caught by a ghost,” Orson said, subconsciously reaching out to hug her shoulder.

As soon as he raised his hand, he met Percival’s eyes, looking at him from the rearview mirror.

Orson’s hand froze in midair and immediately shrank back.
“Aha, there’s nothing!” Odalys laughed.

Looking at Orson’s embarrassment, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she forcibly restrained herself from laughing.

The young man from the medical family, who used to look cold and aloof, was now like a cheerful big boy, and people who didn’t know him would think he was funny.

“That’s good. It scared me to death. I can die on the battlefield or for proper business, but I must never die at the hands of a ghost. Otherwise, how can I make a name in the future?” Orson said, puffing out his chest.

Odalys ignored him and continued to watch the video.

Her eyes fell on Sophia’s room. She vaguely saw that there seemed to be a secret compartment on the side of the wall. One corner of the brick was raised. It must be that Sophia didn’t close it properly after opening it.

With that thought in mind, she glanced back toward the Bennett Villa.

It was now night, and everywhere was pitch black. The streetlights couldn’t illuminate the way to the Bennett Villa, which was bound to be lively tonight.

“Odalys. Did you find something? Should we go back?” Orson asked hurriedly, looking at her expression.

Odalys shook her head and stuffed her phone into her canvas bag.

“No need to go back. I think I know what’s happening. Our purpose is mainly to destroy the magic zone they created and let the backlash seriously injure Oliver so he won’t have the energy to cause trouble.

“Now that Brandon and Oliver are staying at the Bennett Villa, they are all gathered together. They will continue to cause trouble,” Odalys said. Percival drove the car and looked back from the rearview mirror.

“You are flushing them out, deliberately provoking them and making them panic. But you spared Oliver’s life and didn’t kill him. Do you want to see if he has any follow-up actions and whether he can bring out the manipulator behind the scenes?” Percival guessed her thoughts and asked.

Odalys was a little surprised.

She didn’t say anything, but Percival guessed it. “Yes, we need to find out who started all this twenty years ago. Someone encouraged them to abandon me and bring Sophia back to replace me. I want to know if this has anything to do with your father’s car accident.

“But I feel there must be a connection between the two,” Odalys said.

Eliminating them now would be a temporary fix, and they could make a comeback.

So, just like the word Percival’s father left in her room, “wait.”

But “waiting” didn’t mean doing nothing. It meant doing something to make them panic and reveal more. That was the goal.

Chapter 530

“Francis’s body isn’t possessed, is it?” Orson suddenly asked.

Odalys shook her head with a smile.

She said, “They can’t possess it. I put a talisman on Francis. Even if something happened to him, ghosts couldn’t enter his body. I did this tonight because I wanted to see who was in such a hurry to get a body.

“Brandon seems to be a psychic, so he works for this so-called ancestor, who died around the 1920s. He must have something unfinished and was eager to use someone else’s body to return. “They calculated that Francis had the weakest fortune among the people around us, so they chose to attack him. If Francis hadn’t mentioned this to me today, he might have been in danger tonight.”
Orson listened to her words, his lips pursed. He lightly tapped his smooth forehead with his slender fingertips, combing his messy hair a few times, and said, “It seems that having low fortune is not good.”

“Those who achieve great things are at the peak of their fortune. People with low fortune will have frequent accidents, such as falls, car accidents, being framed, or encountering setbacks.” Odalys explained.

Therefore, fortune was crucial in life.

“Are luck and fortune the same thing?” Orson suddenly asked.
Odalys was silent for a while.

“Fortune is far greater than luck. Fortune is a law governed by the chaos of heaven and earth, but luck is personal and different.” Odalys explained. Orson listened silently. He didn’t quite understand.

But listening to her talk about these things, he felt she was amazing.

“I see.” Orson nodded slightly.

Percival drove the car but did not return to the Stewart Villa. Instead, he parked the car in a dark place.

“Here already?” Odalys looked at the car parked on the side of the road and glanced around, realizing they hadn’t returned to the Stewart Villa.

Percival walked around and opened the car door for her.

“You’ve expended a lot of energy. Let’s have some supper before we go back,” Percival said.

Hearing that, Odalys realized that she was indeed a little hungry.

She had dinner at the Stewart Villa before their departure but was surprised to find it was already one in the morning when she checked the time. Despite the late hour, she felt nothing.

It was as if it had only been a short while, but six hours had passed.

“Okay.” Odalys jumped out of the car.

Stellan followed behind Percival’s car, parked his car on the side of the road, got out of the car, and looked at the supper stall in front of him. He found that the place was empty, with no customers.

The LED lights twinkling throughout the night market stalls created a lively atmosphere.

“Mr. Stewart. Mrs. Stewart. Please come in.” Seeing the car parked outside, the owner rushed over.

His eyes landed precisely on Percival, and he respectfully greeted Odalys.

“Is the late-night snack ready?” Percival asked. With a welcoming smile, the owner nodded respectfully and said, “Yes. Everything is ready as you requested. Please, have a seat.”

“Alright,” Percival replied.

Odalys was a little surprised. She didn’t expect him to have arranged everything in advance. “It’s to save you some time. We can go back to rest after eating so you can have enough sleep,” Percival explained.

Seeing her busy all day long, he felt sorry for her.

Percival led her to a seat in the courtyard. Stellan and the others also came in, and the group sat down at the large table in the courtyard with no one around.

The waiter immediately brought the supper over.

It was a romantic food stall, but the roast meat served tasted excellent. These were all common midnight snacks, very down-to-earth.

“Mr. Stewart, do you also eat such down-to-earth food? I thought rich people were all very particular about being high-end,” Selah said softly at this time.

Orson let out a chuckle.

He took a beer, opened it, and poured it into glasses for Stellan and Francis.

“This is called currying favor. These grilled chicken wings, vegetables, fish, lobster, and beef are all things Odalys likes to eat. As long as Odalys likes it, everything is high-end. Understand?

“He always puts his wife first in everything. Otherwise, he doesn’t usually appear in these places.” Orson talked more after drinking.

Francis raised his glass to him and said jokingly,” It seems that Mr. Stewart loves Odalys deeply.”

“That’s right. He is very devoted to his relationships. No woman other than Odalys can catch his eye. Mr. Stewart, don’t hold back your feelings. Don’t restrain yourself too much. Otherwise, Odalys won’t understand.” Freya immediately agreed.

Percival held the fork, his slender fingertips slightly tightened.

He subconsciously turned to look at Odalys, only to see her smiling at him. Before he could speak, she picked up a piece of fish for him and said, “Thank you for accommodating me.”

Percival’s words stuck in his throat. He didn’t know how to respond.

Now, he truly put her first in everything and always accommodated her. As long as Odalys was happy, nothing else mattered.
“It’s good that you like it.” Percival finally squeezed out a few words after a long while.

Stellan took a sip of his beer and turned his attention to Francis. “Francis, how are you feeling? Is there anything unusual with your body?” he asked.

“No, I’m fine.” Francis quickly moved his arm. What happened tonight was truly terrifying.
“Odalys, what would have happened if Francis had stuck the talisman that person gave him on you?” Selah asked as she ate the hot dog.

“When casting a spell, having a talisman stuck on you would lead you to a state of limbo, with energy constantly draining away. It’s like having your lifeline pinched,” Odalys replied as she nibbled on a roasted chicken wing.

“In mild cases, the person’s energy would be transferred away, eventually leaving them incapacitated. In severe cases, it could be fatal,” Odalys said nonchalantly.

Although she said this indifferently, everyone was shocked.

No one could believe that if Francis had any intentions, Odalys would be dead.

“Odalys. Do you trust me that much? Aren’t you afraid that if I had any murderous intentions toward you, you would be in danger?” Francis was also shocked. He knew it was serious but didn’t expect it to be this serious.

What they said amused Odalys.

“I’m not that easy to kill, and I’m an excellent judge of character. Besides, you wouldn’t kill me,” Odalys said with a smile.
Francis might seem cold and aloof, but he was genuinely kindhearted and trustworthy.

That was why he was taken advantage of by his agent and ex-girlfriend and almost lost his life. If he had been a wicked person with ill intentions, Odalys would never have associated with him.

When she made friends with others, she considered whether the person was kind.

“By the way, why did I see my ex-girlfriend and my agent in the illusion? You said they were my inner demons, but how did that person summon my inner demons?” Francis was a little curious.

He was startled when he saw his ex-girlfriend and agent appear.

Deep down, he was afraid of these two women.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next